there_o 2._o he_o see_v how_o you_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 27._o it_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n know_v you_o thorough_o and_o can_v distinguish_v of_o your_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v customary_a and_o formal_a or_o serious_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v here_o be_v god_n reward_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o how_o do_v god_n reward_v our_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o worth_a or_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o beg_v what_o do_v a_o beggar_n deserve_v in_o ask_v alm_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v by_o promise_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o a_o poor_a faithful_a and_o believe_a supplicant_n but_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o how_o be_v that_o either_o by_o a_o sensible_a answer_n to_o thy_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v often_o to_o his_o child_n by_o grant_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o daniel_n be_v pray_v in_o secret_a god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o dan._n 9_o 20._o or_o by_o a_o evident_a blessing_n upon_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v man_n of_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v eminent_o and_o sensible_o bless_v they_o be_v reward_v open_o for_o their_o secret_a converse_n with_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o give_v they_o respect_n external_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o a_o pray_a people_n dart_n conviction_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n it_o be_v notable_a that_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o distress_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o not_o for_o the_o magician_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v open_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o they_o know_v god_n child_n have_v special_a favour_n and_o great_a audience_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v manage_v and_o dispose_v respect_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o you_o they_o shall_v send_v for_o you_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o honour_v he_o though_o but_o in_o secret_a god_n will_v open_o put_v honour_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v mean_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o those_o which_o pray_v in_o secret_a their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o when_o thou_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o show_v comfort_n to_o the_o needy_a they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o public_a reward_n of_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o then_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a however_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o men._n and_o mark_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o pharisee_n please_v themselves_o with_o it_o be_v much_o with_o they_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o in_o such_o a_o synagogue_n or_o before_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n but_o your_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v you_o open_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o town_n but_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o private_a solitary_a and_o closet-prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o christ_n suppose_v it_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o unto_o it_o god_n make_v promise_n you_o have_v a_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v own_v before_o all_o the_o world_n first_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o from_o god_n precept_n that_o precept_n which_o require_v prayer_n require_v secret_a and_o closet-prayer_n for_o god_n command_n to_o pray_v first_o fall_v upon_o single_a person_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o family_n and_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o single_a person_n therefore_o where_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o to_o pray_v you_o must_v take_v that_o precept_n as_o belong_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v some_o of_o the_o precept_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v these_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o our_o personal_a address_n to_o god_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o for_o in_o join_v with_o other_o the_o work_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o take_v up_o upon_o choice_n and_o that_o can_v only_o be_v at_o state_v time_n when_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o continue_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o without_o cease_v that_o be_v to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o not_o only_o a_o pray_a frame_n but_o a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o he_o sure_o every_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o blessing_n much_o more_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o guidance_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v personal_o and_o alone_o by_o himself_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n 2._o i_o shall_v argue_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o bind_v we_o and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thing_n moral_a as_o christ_n word_n be_v our_o rule_n so_o his_o practice_n be_v our_o copy_n this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v in_o this_o you_o must_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o we_o often_o read_v that_o christ_n pray_v alone_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o mark_v 1._o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v he_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o often_o join_v that_o he_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o god_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o again_o you_o have_v it_o mat._n 14._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o and_o luk._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n you_o see_v christ_n take_v all_o occasion_n in_o retire_v and_o go_v apart_o to_o god_n now_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o engage_v and_o encourage_v it_o be_v very_o engage_v shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o not_o to_o need_v that_o help_n which_o christ_n will_v submit_v unto_o there_o be_v many_o proud_a person_n which_o think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v as_o we_o have_v he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o retirement_n to_o go_v and_o pray_v alone_o his_o affection_n always_o serve_v and_o he_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o any_o distraction_n and_o all_o place_n and_o company_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a with_o god_n then_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o encourage_v for_o whatever_o christ_n do_v he_o sanctify_v in_o that_o respect_n his_o step_n in_o every_o duty_n leave_v a_o blessing_n look_v as_o christ_n sanctify_a baptism_n by_o be_v baptize_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v and_o comfortable_a for_o we_o and_o the_o lord's-supper_n by_o be_v a_o guest_n himself_o and_o eat_v himself_o at_o his_o own_o table_n so_o he_o sanctify_a private_a prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v a_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o leave_v a_o strength_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v
humility_n and_o reverence_n his_o goodness_n in_o your_o soul_n be_v rejoice_v his_o greatness_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o tremble_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o worship_n must_v be_v like_o the_o worship_v it_o must_v have_v his_o stamp_n upon_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o notion_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n not_o the_o body_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n they_o converse_v with_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v but_o employ_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v not_o guide_v and_o lead_v it_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o therefore_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n otherwise_o that_o which_o be_v most_o essential_a to_o the_o worip_n be_v want_v to_o have_v nothing_o employ_v but_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n about_o other_o business_n be_v not_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o to_o a_o god_n and_o a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n recollect_v yourselves_o where_o be_v my_o soul_n in_o this_o worship_n and_o how_o be_v it_o affect_v towards_o god_n second_o as_o there_o must_v be_v thought_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o his_o relation_n as_o a_o father_n as_o one_o that_o be_v inclinable_a to_o pardon_v pity_n and_o help_v you_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4._o 16._o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o father_n acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o want_n necessity_n burden_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o relief_n and_o supply_n object_n ay_o say_v a_o distress_a soul_n if_o my_o heart_n be_v thus_o carry_v up_o to_o god_n if_o i_o can_v discern_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n prompt_v i_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n than_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o i_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n what_o be_v that_o childlike_a inclination_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3._o 19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o it_o be_v a_o childlike_a act_n to_o look_v to_o he_o for_o all_o our_o supply_n and_o to_o recommend_v our_o suit_n as_o when_o a_o child_n want_v any_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n many_o time_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n when_o it_o can_v explicit_o own_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n yet_o it_o own_v he_o in_o the_o humble_v way_n luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n though_o we_o can_v confident_o approach_v to_o god_n as_o our_o reconcile_a father_n yet_o we_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n lord_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v but_o i_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n general_n offer_v though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o particular_a claim_n god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n now_o when_o a_o brokenhearted_a creature_n come_v to_o god_n and_o look_n for_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o he_o can_v see_v his_o own_o interest_n for_o than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n though_o not_o as_o our_o father_n yet_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o relief_n in_o prayer_n as_o eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n and_o eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n the_o term_n father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n undertake_v to_o be_v fatherly_a that_o be_v to_o pity_v our_o misery_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n to_o save_v our_o person_n now_o all_o that_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_n though_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o themselves_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n when_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o choice_a and_o dear_a love_n before_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o his_o high_a benefit_n we_o owe_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o you_o give_v he_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v son_n though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o god_n may_v be_v own_v as_o a_o father_n either_o by_o our_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n or_o by_o our_o choice_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la come_v as_o fatherless_a without_o he_o hos._n 14._o 3._o or_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o other_o word_n the_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o special_a relation_n 5._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o a_o affiance_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n when_o you_o be_v resolve_v let_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o enemy_n you_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v take_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o father_n and_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o deal_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v against_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o we_o can_v adhere_v to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a happiness_n and_o trust_v his_o fatherly_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n though_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o our_o prayer_n and_o you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o you_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o the_o degree_n we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o other_o have_v i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n though_o not_o as_o a_o comforter_n though_o he_o do_v not_o calm_a our_o heart_n and_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v to_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o to_o christian_n in_o a_o different_a measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o usual_o as_o you_o submit_v more_o to_o his_o gracious_a conduct_n and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o your_o peace_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o some_o in_o a_o small_a and_o upon_o other_o in_o a_o large_a character_n all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o growth_n and_o size_n some_o be_v more_o explicitly_a christian_n other_o in_o a_o riddle_n much_o grace_n do_v more_o discover_v itself_o than_o a_o little_a grace_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o imperfection_n some_o be_v more_o mortify_v and_o heavenly-minded_n than_o other_o 7._o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v faith_n will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o common_a relation_n
you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v always_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a the_o holy-ghost_n be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v deut._n 17._o 6._o so_o here_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n alone_o may_v be_v lie_v deceitful_a we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o and_o think_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o certain_o come_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a question_n which_o be_v traverse_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v god_n child_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v witness_v 1._o he_o lay_v down_o mark_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o decision_n of_o this_o debate_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost's_a indite_v and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 8._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n by_o lay_v down_o such_o mark_n as_o we_o by_o our_o own_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o renew_v conscience_n feel_v to_o be_v right_a within_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o be_v evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o look_v as_o john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o john_n 1._o 32._o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inhabitation_n we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v because_o of_o those_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy-ghost_n stamp_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o we_o a_o answerable_a likeness_n to_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n then_o we_o have_v god_n impress_n upon_o we_o 3._o the_o spirit_n go_v further_a he_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o discover_v those_o act_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o stupid_a deadness_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a of_o our_o spiritual_a acts._n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n near_o she_o until_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n so_o we_o may_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v own_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n there_o be_v a_o misgive_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o the_o author_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a revealer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o he_o work_v and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o a_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n he_o know_v the_o goodness_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v so_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o work_v grace_n he_o reveal_v and_o discover_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o 4._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o according_o to_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n the_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o riddle_n in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o misapply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o judge_n of_o our_o own_o action_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o lie_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n bear_v i_o witness_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o eminent_a thing_n wrought_v in_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o lie_v and_o feign_v and_o misapply_v rule_n comfort_n and_o privilege_n but_o now_o the_o holy-ghost_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o certainty_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circuit_n wiles_n turn_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n act_n 5._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n be_v rather_o speak_v of_o than_o any_o other_o person_n because_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a operation_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o search_v and_o try_v the_o reins_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v with_o the_o rule_n the_o impression_n or_o thing_n seal_v with_o the_o stamp_n or_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o he_o help_v we_o to_o conclude_v right_o of_o our_o estate_n for_o many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v suspend_v either_o out_o of_o self-love_n in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n or_o out_o of_o legal_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o case_n of_o self-acquitment_a therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n with_o comfort_n there_o need_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o satisfy_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o help_v we_o to_o determine_v concern_v our_o condition_n 6._o he_o enlivens_fw-la and_o heighten_v our_o apprehension_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o so_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o raise_v our_o joy_n upon_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o operation_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o those_o unspeakable_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v these_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v not_o one_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o it_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o every_o degree_n all_o come_v from_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n in_o scripture_n what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n how_o do_v the_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o discern_v those_o grace_n to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n to_o make_v according_o in_o these_o thing_n a_o determination_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o peace_n have_v you_o thereupon_o wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n all_o other_o be_v but_o delusion_n beside_o this_o 3._o there_o be_v certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o do_v more_o sensible_o evidence_n it_o unto_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o may_v further_o evidence_n it_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o
with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v than_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o as_o great_a a_o blessing_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v as_o when_o we_o be_v save_v prayer_n make_v way_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o engage_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o return_n when_o we_o have_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o then_o when_o we_o see_v all_o his_o work_n praise_v he_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psal._n 103._o ult_n but_o second_o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o it_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n when_o we_o beg_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v we_o beg_v disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o occasion_n first_o the_o necessity_n will_v appear_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o as_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n because_o we_o need_v direction_n quicken_a sincerity_n submission_n to_o god_n humility_n and_o holiness_n to_o instance_n in_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o we_o need_v direction_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o actuate_v quicken_v guide_n and_o direct_v it_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v though_o we_o have_v grace_n yet_o we_o need_v direction_n a_o ship_n that_o be_v well_o rig_v yet_o need_v a_o skilful_a pilot._n rom._n 8._o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v how_o much_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o we_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o none_o of_o we_o but_o needs_o daily_o to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 2._o we_o need_v quicken_a be_v so_o backward_o to_o this_o duty_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v help_n and_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n there_o be_v much_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o necessity_n will_v sharpen_v our_o affection_n and_o put_v a_o shrill_a accent_n upon_o our_o prayer_n but_o now_o when_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51._o 15._o open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n we_o need_v god_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n that_o be_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v our_o affection_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n ezek._n 46._o 9_o if_o a_o man_n come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n gate_n he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o south_n gate_n but_o never_o at_o the_o same_o door_n why_o that_o he_o may_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v that_o god_n which_o have_v bless_v as_o and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o quicken_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n 3._o we_o need_v uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n worldly_a ease_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n every_o creature_n natural_o seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n but_o to_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o great_a aim_n and_o pursuit_n it_o be_v â—raâ—e_o put_v upon_o that_o water_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o it_o descend_v so_o nature_n can_v rise_v beyond_o itself_o the_o stream_n can_v rise_v above_o the_o fountain_n and_o above_o the_o principle_n a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n he_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o old-man_n with_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n the_o upright_a heart_n that_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n needs_o grace_n from_o above_o without_o influence_n from_o god_n our_o action_n can_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v prefer_v our_o interest_n before_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o what_o our_o heart_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n for_o submission_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a submission_n require_v which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o marvellous_o difficult_a to_o glorify_v god_n one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n another_o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o means_n by_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o envy_n and_o wicked_a emulation_n o_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o other_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o by_o as_o unworthy_a and_o use_v other_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n to_o god_n we_o need_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o which_o way_n and_o by_o who_o thou_o please_v we_o be_v trouble_v if_o other_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o we_o or_o more_o than_o we_o if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o useful_a or_o more_o serious_a self_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o now_o by_o put_v up_o this_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v the_o instrument_n who_o he_o will_v employ_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a modesty_n and_o self-denial_n in_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v describe_v john_n 3._o 13._o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v when_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o obscure_v provide_v christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o exalt_v and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o dispensation_n though_o with_o our_o loss_n and_o decrease_v many_o be_v of_o a_o private_a station_n and_o straighten_a in_o gift_n and_o can_v have_v no_o public_a instrumentality_n for_o god_n now_o these_o need_n to_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v when_o god_n use_v other_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v with_o great_a ability_n 2._o a_o submission_n for_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o those_o unpleasing_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n many_o time_n we_o must_v be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o be_v active_a instrument_n but_o passive_a object_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o our_o poverty_n or_o our_o disgrace_n our_o pain_n and_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v content_a therefore_o we_o need_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n serious_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o the_o lord_n will_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v john_n 12._o 27_o 28._o save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o put_v i_o to_o shame_n suffer_v to_o endure_v the_o cross_n the_o curse_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v the_o humble_a submission_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o a_o submission_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o the_o martyr_n be_v content_v to_o bâ—_n bind_v to_o the_o stake_n if_o that_o way_n god_n will_v use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1._o 20._o say_v paul_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n if_o
overcome_v the_o wicked_a one._n they_o be_v most_o assault_v with_o pride_n with_o youthful_a lust_n suitable_a to_o their_o age._n so_o from_o custom_n and_o education_n psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n every_o man_n have_v his_o iniquity_n that_o be_v such_o as_o his_o education_n and_o custom_n have_v wrought_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v the_o sin_n prevail_v over_o other_o sin_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o predominant_a sin_n not_o over_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n but_o some_o master-sin_n which_o prevail_v over_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n run_v but_o some_o in_o this_o channel_n and_o some_o in_o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o special_a sin_n and_o according_o the_o devil_n ply_v he_o then_o our_o call_v be_v a_o special_a temptation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n and_o vainglory_n in_o such_o public_a service_n many_o other_o sin_n follow_v every_o call_v therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v skilled_a in_o satan_n enterprise_n you_o must_v mind_n temper_v age_n call_v so_o company_n as_o a_o man_n company_n be_v his_o soul_n be_v insensible_o taint_v as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n be_v tan_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n sully_v and_o defile_v by_o carnal_a company_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o all_o sin_n passion_n be_v so_o uncomely_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o tempt_v another_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o the_o more_o accustom_a to_o they_o the_o less_o odious_a they_o seem_v so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a our_o spirit_n be_v shape_v and_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v certain_a sin_n that_o be_v more_o special_a temptation_n look_v as_o every_o disease_n have_v a_o diet_n which_o suit_v with_o it_o so_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n satan_n know_v what_o bait_n we_o will_v catch_v at_o it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v despise_v profit_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o ply_v he_o that_o way_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o gain_n despise_v pleasure_n the_o devil_n suit_v he_o with_o a_o bait_n that_o suit_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n the_o devil_n have_v their_o several_a ward_n and_o quarter_n some_o for_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o sinner_n other_o for_o another_o sort_n look_v as_o the_o heathen_n have_v several_a god_n which_o be_v indeed_o devil_n as_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n or_o patron_n of_o good-fellowship_n and_o venus_n of_o wantonness_n and_o love_n and_o mars_n the_o devil_n of_o revengeful_a and_o angry_a spirit_n and_o we_o read_v of_o mammon_n for_o wealth_n mat._n 6._o 24._o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o fictio_fw-la personae_fw-la to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o sensible_a there_o be_v a_o person_n feign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o this_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v several_a quarter_n some_o to_o humour_v the_o covetous_a other_o entice_v the_o wanton_a other_o lie_v leiger_n in_o tavern_n and_o drinking-house_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o beastly_a excess_n and_o other_o about_o the_o revengeful_a to_o awaken_v their_o rage_n but_o all_o this_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o shall_v make_v we_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n for_o that_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o consent_v if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o we_o consent_v not_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o envious_a man_n may_v throw_v weed_n over_o the_o garden-wall_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o root_v there_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gardener_n fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n so_o the_o devil_n may_v fling_v in_o temptation_n fiery_a dart_n atheistical_a or_o blasphemous_a thought_n yet_o if_o we_o throw_v they_o out_o with_o indignation_n and_o give_v no_o harbour_n and_o entertainment_n to_o they_o there_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n but_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n abhor_v they_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n though_o they_o be_v man_n cross_n they_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o satan_n account_n 4._o satan_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o prevail_v by_o a_o second_o or_o subsequent_a temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o trouble_v and_o discomfort_v if_o he_o can_v weaken_v grace_n he_o may_v molest_v and_o disturb_v our_o comfort_n by_o fling_v in_o a_o blasphemous_a thought_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o a_o christian._n if_o he_o can_v draw_v you_o to_o deny_v god_n than_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o cloud_n thing_n that_o you_o may_v suspect_v your_o own_o estate_n and_o thus_o our_o way_n be_v make_v wearisome_a to_o we_o look_v as_o a_o candle_n which_o stick_v to_o a_o stone-wall_n though_o it_o can_v burn_v the_o wall_n yet_o it_o smutch_v and_o defile_v it_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o make_v their_o temptation_n stick_v though_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v their_o heart_n with_o these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n they_o catch_v not_o there_o yet_o they_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n and_o then_o his_o second_o temptation_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a at_o god_n hand_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n first_o temptation_n but_o his_o second_o also_o 5._o certain_o they_o can_v stand_v long_o that_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o satan_n snare_n how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v any_o carnal_a affection_n unmortified_a lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n if_o a_o man_n cherish_v his_o worldliness_n and_o do_v not_o mortify_v it_o he_o lie_v ready_a to_o be_v seize_v upon_o as_o a_o ready_a prey_n for_o satan_n judas_n he_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o he_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o devil_n his_o worldliness_n increase_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o again_o when_o we_o ride_v into_o the_o devil_n quarter_n and_o will_v parley_v with_o temptation_n when_o we_o free_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o allure_a object_n and_o can_v dally_v with_o the_o snare_n and_o play_v about_o the_o temptation_n than_o we_o do_v but_o tempt_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o and_o tempt_v the_o devil_n to_o surprise_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v sober_a be_v watchful_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v sober_a what_o be_v sobriety_n a_o holy_a moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldy_a thing_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o leave_v any_o carnal_a affection_n unmortified_a and_o then_o be_v watchful_a take_v heed_n not_o to_o play_v about_o the_o temptation_n nor_o put_v yourselves_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n against_o we_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o temptation_n such_o as_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o temptation_n be_v those_o which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n so_o we_o call_v these_o urge_n and_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o bosom_n concern_v this_o also_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o observation_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v fruitful_a enough_o of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a mat._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n there_o be_v a_o black_a catalogue_n and_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n observe_v there_o be_v murder_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o
when_o they_o be_v alone_o with_o he_o when_o daniel_n be_v pray_v alone_o with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v and_o cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o prayer_n be_v answer_v dan._n 9_o 21._o and_o cornelius_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o report_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o prayer_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o than_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o have_v he_o that_o vision_n when_o he_o be_v get_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v god_n appear_v to_o we_o many_o time_n when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v usual_o he_o appear_v upon_o more_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v exercise_v ourselves_o and_o more_o particular_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o in_o private_a 3._o there_o be_v this_o profit_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a solace_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v censure_v scorn_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o find_v a_o friend_n with_o who_o we_o may_v unbosom_v our_o sorrow_n then_o to_o go_v aside_o and_o open_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ease_n to_o the_o soul_n job_n 16._o 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o we_o to_o go_v aside_o and_o open_a the_o matter_n to_o god_n it_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o vent_v to_o our_o grief_n as_o hannah_n in_o great_a trouble_n fall_v a_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o as_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n cool_v and_o refresh_v in_o a_o fever_n so_o when_o we_o make_v know_v our_o case_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a solace_n in_o affliction_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n know_v what_o we_o do_v then_o to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o when_o we_o be_v much_o with_o god_n in_o private_a where_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o those_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o move_v we_o carnal_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v much_o in_o outward_a worship_n they_o have_v their_o qualm_n and_o pray_v themselves_o weary_a and_o do_v something_o for_o fashion_n sake_n when_o foreign_a reason_n move_v they_o but_o will_v they_o so_o pray_v as_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v they_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o that_o delight_n in_o god_n which_o put_v we_o upon_o converse_v with_o god_n affect_v privacy_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o it_o this_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o text_n shall_v have_v a_o public_a reward_n it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o open_o so_o job_n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o frequent_a correspondence_n with_o and_o constant_a visit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n what_o peace_n comfort_n quicken_a bring_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n so_o psal._n 69._o 32._o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n without_o often_o seek_v to_o god_n the_o vitality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v we_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v a_o crop_n and_o harvest_n without_o sow_v as_o any_o liveliness_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o seek_v of_o god_n can_v a_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o in_o a_o crowd_n who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v before_o so_o will_v god_n own_v and_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n if_o you_o mind_v not_o this_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v alone_o application_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o neglect_v closet-address_n to_o god_n they_o wrong_v god_n and_o themselves_o 1._o they_o wrong_v god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n homage_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o to_o be_v own_a not_o only_o in_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o private_a and_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a experience_n there_o be_v which_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o these_o sin_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n natural_a conscience_n usual_o smite_v more_o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n than_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n to_o wrong_v and_o beat_v a_o father_n seem_v a_o more_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a act_n than_o not_o to_o give_v he_o due_a reverence_n and_o attendance_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o yet_o god_n will_v charge_v sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n upon_o you_o and_o so_o will_v conscience_n too_o when_o it_o be_v serious_a when_o against_o the_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v you_o can_v omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n jame_v 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v sin_n with_o a_o witness_n conscience_n will_v own_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o providence_n or_o great_a affliction_n or_o cast_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n how_o will_v your_o own_o heart_n reproach_n you_o then_o that_o have_v neglect_v god_n and_o lose_v such_o precious_a hour_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v redeem_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o sin_n of_o omission_n argue_v as_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o same_o law_n which_o forbid_v a_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v a_o duty_n from_o we_o and_o sin_n of_o omission_n argue_v as_o much_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o sin_n of_o commission_n if_o two_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o as_o great_a hatred_n as_o to_o sight_v one_o with_o another_o so_o when_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o round_o about_o we_o and_o we_o never_o take_v time_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o it_o argue_v much_o hatred_n and_o neglect_n of_o he_o and_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o vnregeneracy_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n a_o man_n which_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o drunkenness_n filthiness_n and_o adultery_n you_o will_v judge_n he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o spot_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n so_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o unregeneracy_n as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o ephesian_n by_o their_o unconverted_a state_n describe_v it_o thus_o eph._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n be_v not_o own_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o unless_o the_o restraint_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o common_a education_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n call_v for_o it_o they_o live_v without_o god_n so_o psal._n 14._o 1._o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v that_o atheist_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o unregenerate_a man_n some_o be_v less_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o gross_a out-breaking_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n some_o sin_n more_o some_o less_o but_o they_o all_o be_v abominable_a on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o that_o argument_n to_o convince_v all_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o much_o harden_v by_o omission_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o by_o commission_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n bring_v a_o brawniness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o omission_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o a_o string_n put_v the_o
holy_a name_n god_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n according_a as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21._o 1._o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n as_o a_o man_n can_v dispose_v of_o a_o watercourse_n turn_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o field_n or_o garden_n require_v so_o can_v god_n draw_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o respect_n of_o men._n sure_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v often_o reflect_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d attribute_n or_o do_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n we_o be_v wrathful_a and_o think_v nothing_o but_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o riddance_n of_o our_o burden_n but_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n whereas_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n a_o change_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o better_a cure_n and_o bring_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o safety_n with_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o look_v more_o to_o man_n than_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o pitch_v rather_o upon_o the_o destruction_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o destruction_n that_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o conversion_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o order_n and_o regulate_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n one_o angel_n can_v destroy_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o in_o sennacherib_n camp_n in_o one_o night_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o their_o unite_a strength_n can_v draw_v in_o one_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o now_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o o_o do_v we_o often_o reflect_v upon_o this_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n or_o a_o obstinate_a child_n or_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v himself_o upon_o they_o and_o change_v their_o heart_n 2._o you_o discover_v much_o love_n to_o god_n when_o as_o you_o will_v not_o dishonour_v he_o yourselves_o so_o you_o be_v careful_a other_o may_v not_o dishonour_v he_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 98._o 4._o &_o 100_o 1._o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n own_o he_o private_a spirit_n that_o will_v impale_v and_o enclose_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v alone_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n but_o themselves_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o their_o own_o profit_n will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n numb_a 11._o 29._o that_o be_v a_o free_a and_o noble_a speech_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v shine_v alone_o but_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n where_o all_o may_v shine_v but_o every_o star_n in_o its_o own_o glory_n true_a christian_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o bond_n and_o encumbrance_n 3._o you_o discover_v love_n to_o other_o you_o will_v have_v they_o glorify_v god_n the_o angel_n they_o rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v they_o have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o soul_n luke_n 15._o 7._o and_o so_o do_v christian_n the_o more_o spiritual_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o and_o the_o more_o affect_v they_o be_v with_o the_o good_a do_v to_o other_o and_o with_o their_o conversion_n say_v paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n such_o a_o zeal_n and_o entire_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o personal_a happiness_n at_o christ_n foot_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n if_o indeed_o we_o make_v this_o our_o aim_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v in_o public_a relation_n as_o paul_n be_v which_o have_v a_o office_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o will_v their_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o it_o second_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n so_o of_o thing_n and_o event_n god_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o event_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n of_o all_o affair_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o disposal_n and_o say_v lord_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n take_v the_o work_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o request_n that_o all_o these_o event_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o joshua_n when_o israel_n fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh._n 7._o 9_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n there_o be_v his_o trouble_n and_o moses_n numb_a 14._o 15_o 16._o what_o will_v the_o nation_n say_v round_o about_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o go_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n reproach_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o discover_v that_o but_o also_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o wise_a and_o powerful_a government_n when_o we_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o disposal_n and_o can_v see_v that_o he_o can_v work_v out_o his_o own_o end_n out_o of_o all_o the_o confusion_n which_o happen_v there_o out_o of_o sin_n error_n war_n blood_n psal._n 76._o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v holiday_n to_o thou_o shall_v increase_v a_o festival_n for_o thou_o god_n many_o time_n get_v up_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o satan_n shoulder_n when_o matter_n be_v ravel_v and_o disorder_v he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o thread_n and_o how_o to_o disentangle_v we_o again_o and_o when_o we_o have_v spoil_v a_o business_n he_o can_v dispose_v it_o for_o good_a and_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o way_n both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n our_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o wretchless_n and_o careless_a how_o thing_n go_v and_o yet_o not_o cark_n because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o duty_n than_o event_n the_o glory_n of_o event_n belong_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o mind_v he_o in_o it_o look_v as_o some_o will_v lern_v their_o schoolfellow_n lesson_n better_o than_o their_o own_o so_o we_o will_v have_v thing_n carry_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o so_o by_o murmur_v we_o tax_v providence_n rather_o than_o adore_v it_o and_o we_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n and_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v and_o right_v his_o name_n to_o take_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o whatever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o god_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n at_o first_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v pay_v he_o any_o tribute_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o exchequer_n when_o we_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o god_n interest_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n concernment_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o
lord_n to_o who_o i_o have_v entire_o give_v up_o myself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n 8._o none_o can_v obey_v his_o law_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a literal_a command_n that_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o it_o give_v strength_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o heart_n other_o king_n they_o give_v law_n that_o man_n may_v keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o now_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v own_v as_o a_o king_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n but_o establish_v a_o constant_a dependence_n he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o only_o to_o require_v but_o to_o give_v repentance_n act_v 5._o 31._o not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o law_n but_o to_o write_v and_o work_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o new_a govenant-gift_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n law_n constitution_n but_o there_o be_v power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o love_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o then_o be_v we_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 20._o that_o we_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o strength_n this_o be_v a_o true_a submission_n when_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n 9_o all_o those_o that_o act_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v unfeigned_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o their_o principle_n but_o their_o end_n for_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n they_o have_v a_o new_a tendency_n act_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o seek_v christ_n interest_n and_o christ_n glory_n when_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n when_o their_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o set_v up_o christ._n we_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o will_v be_v the_o immediate_a result_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o set_v up_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o last_o end_n if_o to_o we_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o government_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v come_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o law_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o conclude_v all_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o if_o you_o refuse_v the_o offer_n your_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v tender_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o help_v you_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v you_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n again_o to_o himself_o if_o you_o refuse_v this_o then_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n john_n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n it_o shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o government_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gospel_n tender_v and_o this_o wonderful_a provision_n bring_v home_o to_o they_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o choice_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o second_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v this_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o this_o state_n for_o those_o which_o can_v call_v god_n father_n be_v still_o to_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o begin_v it_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v not_o revolt_v to_o the_o devil_n side_n after_o we_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o so_o our_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o beginning_n three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v get_v ground_n more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o leave_v and_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v still_o though_o sin_n do_v not_o get_v the_o throne_n though_o the_o regency_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherence_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o rom._n 6._o 14._o we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o extinction_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o 12_o though_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n the_o reign_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v down_o yet_o it_o continue_v for_o our_o exercise_n and_o molestation_n now_o we_o desire_v he_o may_v rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o may_v be_v no_o end_n ii_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o this_o private_a consideration_n as_o it_o concern_v each_o person_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o death_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o do_v two_o thing_n we_o express_v our_o readiness_n for_o it_o or_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o 1._o our_o readiness_n for_o it_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o judge_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o of_o man_n prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n mat._n 25._o 34._o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n prepare_v for_o it_o rom._n 9_o 23._o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v make_v meet_a more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o present_a thing_n often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o so_o for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o we_o be_v still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n to_o our_o rest_n and_o happy_a state_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o it_o we_o express_v our_o readiness_n or_o we_o beg_v it_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o christ._n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o now_o because_o this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o our_o death_n therefore_o here_o we_o may_v examine_v a_o case_n or_o two_o case_n 1._o first_o about_o long_v for_o death_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n the_o law_n do_v not_o
take_v away_o his_o prey_n from_o he_o luke_o 11._o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o by_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o proud_a thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o these_o expression_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o be_v supply_v in_o another_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o deny_v any_o power_n in_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o as_o he_o can_v know_v so_o he_o can_v obey_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o they_o can_v please_v god_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n john_n 15._o 15._o and_o they_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o 18._o and_o they_o can_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n mat._n 12._o 34._o and_o they_o can_v believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o and_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a jer_z 13._o 23._o you_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v do_v good_n from_o whence_o do_v all_o this_o deficiency_n in_o they_o arise_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o custom_n beside_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o customary_a and_o habitual_a depravation_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v averse_a from_o god_n and_o by_o custom_n we_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o this_o evil_a aversation_n from_o god_n man_n by_o lie_v long_o in_o his_o unregeneracy_n have_v his_o averseness_n from_o god_n increase_v and_o strengthen_v upon_o he_o natural_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n and_o have_v decline_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n consider_v he_o in_o his_o natural_n he_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v at_o enmity_n against_o he_o rom._n 8._o 7._o there_o be_v other_o place_n express_v this_o can_v which_o derive_v it_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o sin_n have_v get_v such_o a_o hand_n over_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o break_v they_o off_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil._n and_o so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 12._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v natural_o man_n be_v unable_a but_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o degree_n of_o impossibility_n through_o contract_a obstinacy_n and_o judicial_a obduration_n thus_o you_o see_v man_n be_v whole_o impotent_a as_o to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o must_v do_v it_o object_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o utter_a impotency_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o exhort_v he_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v i_o answer_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n their_o impotency_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o obligation_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v a_o servant_n still_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n a_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o servant_n default_n a_o prodigal_a debtor_n have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v yet_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v sue_v for_o the_o debt_n without_o any_o injustice_n god_n contract_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n and_o give_v we_o a_o power_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o power_n be_v go_v yet_o god_n may_v demand_v his_o due_a to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o especial_o since_o this_o obedience_n god_n require_v of_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o due_a by_o covenant_n and_o positive_a law_n but_o by_o immutable_a right_n and_o natural_a justice_n of_o man._n man_n think_v it_o harsh_a to_o suffer_v for_o adam_n fault_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o conscious_a and_o actual_o consent_v yea_o but_o consider_v every_o man_n will_v find_v a_o adam_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o old-man_n be_v there_o we_o be_v still_o sin_v away_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o conscience_n and_o those_o few_o moral_a inclination_n which_o be_v leave_v there_o be_v a_o little_a ability_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v as_o a_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n challenge_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o proud_a prodigal_a debtor_n that_o be_v weaken_v and_o waste_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v proud_a therefore_o god_n may_v exact_v it_o of_o we_o we_o think_v we_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v and_o do_v his_o will_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o be_v poor_a yet_o think_v ourselves_o rich_a therefore_o god_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n demand_v his_o right_n to_o show_v our_o impotency_n and_o beggary_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v we_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o for_o what_o we_o owe._n but_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o proud_a debtor_n but_o we_o be_v prodigal_a debtor_n those_o relic_n of_o conscience_n and_o moral_a and_o human_a inclination_n which_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v those_o thing_n every_o day_n and_o embeâ—el_v they_o away_o by_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o stand_v full_o with_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n of_o mankind_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o that_o waste_v that_o little_a stock_n he_o have_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o he_o can_v do_v i_o answer_v beside_o natural_a impotency_n there_o be_v voluntary_a we_o must_v not_o consider_v man_n mere_o as_o impotent_a to_o good_a but_o as_o delight_v in_o evil_n as_o love_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n this_o can_v indeed_o be_v a_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a impotence_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 5._o 40._o our_o impotency_n lie_v in_o our_o obstinacy_n so_o man_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n because_o we_o free_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o increase_v our_o bondage_n and_o draw_v a_o inveterate_a custom_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o so_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o obstinate_a against_o god_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o last_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v he_o with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o i_o answer_v these_o exhortation_n they_o carry_v their_o own_o blessing_n with_o they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n mean_v they_o for_o good_a as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d word_n carry_v with_o it_o its_o power_n be_v there_o light_a and_o it_o be_v light_a and_o as_o christ_n word_n carry_v forth_o his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o say_v laâ—â—rus_n come_v forth_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n go_v with_o the_o word_n so_o there_o be_v power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n only_o and_o to_o convey_v that_o power_n to_o they_o to_o what_o use_n do_v it_o stand_v to_o other_o if_o the_o elect_a do_v dwell_v alone_o and_o be_v a_o distinct_a community_n among_o themselves_o the_o objection_n be_v plausible_a
and_o it_o be_v encourage_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o have_v experiment_v this_o duty_n he_o know_v how_o soon_o human_a strength_n be_v spend_v and_o put_v to_o it_o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o all_o his_o may_v his_o submit_v to_o these_o duty_n give_v he_o sympathy_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o pray_a man_n when_o wrestle_v with_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n therefore_o he_o help_v we_o in_o these_o agony_n of_o spirit_n again_o his_o pray_v be_v a_o encouragement_n against_o our_o imperfection_n christian_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a as_o a_o log_n and_o stone_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o think_v christ_n himself_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o be_v once_o alone_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o human_a nature_n matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o attach_v he_o he_o be_v alone_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n for_o intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v do_v likewise_o 3._o i_o may_v argue_v from_o god_n end_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n wherefore_o have_v god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 12._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v break_v out_o by_o this_o vent_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v present_o run_v into_o supplication_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v there_o be_v the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o household_n have_v benefit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n may_v mourn_v apart_o and_o every_o person_n apart_o that_o we_o may_v go_v and_o mourn_v over_o our_o case_n and_o distemper_n before_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n this_o argument_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o double_a reason_n both_o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n and_o to_o quicken_v diligence_n partly_o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n because_o many_o say_v they_o have_v no_o gift_n no_o readiness_n and_o savouriness_n of_o speech_n and_o how_o can_v they_o go_v alone_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n certain_o man_n which_o have_v necessity_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o other_o to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o help_v such_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o advocate_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n in_o court_n but_o a_o notary_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o not_o only_o appoint_v christ_n for_o help_v against_o our_o gild_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o partly_o to_o this_o end_n the_o more_o to_o awaken_v our_o diligence_n that_o god_n precious_a gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o vain_a to_o lie_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o share_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o open_a and_o unfold_v our_o own_o case_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n i_o plead_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v a_o pray_a people_n o_o how_o often_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o complaint_n to_o he_o nothing_o so_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o prayer_n they_o be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n psal._n 24._o 6._o as_o light_v body_n be_v move_v upward_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v look_v upward_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v alone_o to_o he_o daniel_n be_v three_o time_n a_o day_n with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v his_o hour_n of_o prayer_n though_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o psal._n 119._o 164._o and_o cornelius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o not_o only_o with_o his_o family_n but_o alone_o in_o holy_a soliloquy_n he_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o prayer_n he_o pray_v always_o well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n then_o to_o be_v altogether_o like_v they_o when_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o these_o private_a converse_v with_o god_n or_o neglect_v they_o it_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n 5._o our_o private_a necessity_n show_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v so_o feel_o speak_v to_o and_o express_v by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v divulge_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o lay_v forth_o our_o heart_n with_o such_o largeness_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o concernment_n before_o other_o there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o every_o one_o must_v mourn_v over_o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o as_o we_o say_v no_o nurse_n like_o the_o mother_n so_o none_o so_o fit_a humble_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o own_o want_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o again_o and_o again_o for_o this_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v put_v promise_n in_o suit_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o own_o case_n before_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o help_n sometime_o to_o join_v with_o other_o but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n we_o have_v peculiar_a necessity_n of_o our_o own_o to_o commend_v to_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v alone_o second_o this_o closet_n and_o solitary_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a one_o 1._o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n the_o more_o earnest_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n when_o a_o man_n weep_v and_o be_v in_o a_o mournful_a posture_n he_o seek_v secreâ—y_a that_o he_o may_v indulge_v his_o grief_n they_o be_v to_o mourn_v apart_o zech._n 12._o and_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v sore_o for_o your_o pride_n in_o secret_a place_n so_o here_o when_o a_o man_n will_v deal_v most_o earnest_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v seek_v retirement_n and_o be_v alone_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n go_v apart_o from_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v more_o earnest_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v luke_o 22._o 41_o 44._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v apart_o strong_a affection_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v and_o divert_v therefore_o seek_v retirement_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a jacob_n when_o he_o will_v wrestle_v with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o send_v away_o all_o his_o company_n a_o hypocrite_n he_o find_v a_o great_a flash_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o public_a duty_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o other_o and_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o but_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a when_o alone_o with_o god_n if_o he_o feel_v any_o thing_n a_o little_a overly_o matter_n serve_v the_o turn_n but_o usual_o god_n child_n most_o affectionate_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o private_a where_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o express_v their_o own_o necessity_n there_o they_o find_v their_o affection_n free_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o public_a we_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o but_o in_o private_a our_o own_o 2._o as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o part_n so_o for_o secret_a manifestation_n of_o love_n on_o god_n part_n bernard_n have_v a_o say_v the_o church_n spouse_n be_v bashful_a and_o will_v not_o be_v familiar_a and_o communicate_v his_o love_n before_o company_n but_o alone_o the_o sweet_a experience_n which_o god_n saint_n receive_v many_o time_n be_v
a_o gardener_n withhold_v his_o hand_n the_o ground_n be_v soon_o grow_v over_o with_o weed_n restrain_v prayer_n and_o neglect_n god_n and_o noisome_a lust_n will_v abound_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o distemper_n when_o once_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v frequent_a with_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15._o 4._o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v notable_a psal._n 14._o 4._o they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n omit_v secret_a prayer_n and_o some_o great_a sin_n will_v follow_v within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o evil_a course_n or_o other_o either_o brutish_a lust_n oppression_n or_o violence_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o which_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n the_o less_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o private_a the_o more_o be_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n lessen_v but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o be_v often_o with_o god_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o free_o as_o other_o do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v often_o with_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n be_v better_o clothe_v and_o more_o neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n and_o carriage_n so_o they_o which_o be_v often_o converse_v with_o god_n grow_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a watchful_a than_o other_o be_v and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o with_o god_n not_o only_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v but_o a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o man_n conversation_n how_o little_a they_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o reproof_n what_o will_v man_n do_v either_o deny_v the_o gild_n or_o excuse_v themselves_o first_o some_o will_v deny_v the_o gild_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v private_a prayer_n therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o reproof_n yea_o but_o be_v you_o as_o often_o with_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o some_o there_o be_v that_o omit_v it_o total_o can_v speak_v of_o redeem_v any_o time_n for_o this_o work_n these_o be_v practical_a atheist_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n we_o shall_v pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v take_v all_o pray_a occasion_n therefore_o they_o which_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o all_o the_o week_n long_a god_n hear_v not_o from_o they_o sure_o come_v under_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reproof_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o which_o perform_v it_o seldom_o o_o how_o many_o day_n and_o week_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o it_o jer._n 2._o 32._o they_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n it_o be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o they_o be_v last_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o most_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n i_o shall_v answer_v the_o case_n what_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v how_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o neglect_v god_n 1._o every_o day_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n act_n 10._o 2._o corneliuâ—_n pray_v to_o god_n always_o every_o day_n he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o familiarity_n with_o god_n daniel_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n will_v not_o omit_v pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o david_n speak_v of_o morning_n evening_n and_o noon_n psal._n 55._o 17._o though_o we_o can_v bind_v all_o man_n absolute_o to_o these_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o condition_n employment_n and_o occasion_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o sure_o they_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a will_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n 2._o love_n will_v direct_v you_o they_o which_o love_v one_o another_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a one_o to_o another_o a_o man_n can_v be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v christ_n love_v lazarus_n and_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o great_a resort_v be_v to_o bethany_n to_o lazarus_n house_n sure_o they_o which_o love_n god_n will_v have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n trust_v love_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o particular_a rule_n as_o under_o the_o law_n why_o for_o love_n be_v a_o liberal_a grace_n and_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o frequent_a visit_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v you_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n have_v business_n with_o you_o alone_o when_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n ezek._n 3._o 22._o go_v forth_o into_o the_o plain_a in_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o get_v you_o to_o your_o closet_n i_o have_v some_o business_n to_o speak_v with_o you_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o god_n invite_v you_o to_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n you_o be_v send_v into_o your_o closet_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o thing_n you_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n this_o be_v the_o actual_a profit_n we_o get_v by_o a_o sermon_n when_o we_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n about_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o god_n send_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n by_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v spiritual_a clownishness_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o 4._o your_o own_o inward_a and_o outward_a necessity_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n have_v not_o state_v what_o hour_n we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o season_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n god_n have_v leave_v many_o want_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n sometime_o we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o darkness_n jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n god_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n to_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o when_o any_o case_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o comfort_n to_o be_v obtain_v we_o want_v comfort_n quicken_a counsel_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o for_o outward_a necessity_n too_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v neglect_v god_n but_o will_v find_v some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n some_o errand_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o daily_o to_o beg_v supply_n now_o certain_o when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n you_o neglect_v god_n second_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o why_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o private_a but_o either_o they_o want_v time_n or_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n or_o want_v part_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o want_v a_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n than_o something_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1_o some_o plead_v they_o want_v time_n why_o if_o you_o have_v time_n for_o other_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n for_o god_n shall_v we_o have_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n have_v thou_o time_n to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n follow_v thy_o trade_n how_o do_v thou_o live_v else_o and_o no_o time_n to_o be_v save_v no_o time_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o all_o get_v it_o from_o your_o sleep_n and_o food_n rather_o than_o be_v without_o this_o necessary_a duty_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o arise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v therefore_o must_v god_n only_o be_v encroach_v upon_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a sarah_n thrust_v out_o instead_o
5._o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o remember_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o great_a god_n and_o do_v not_o babble_v thing_n over_o impertinent_o in_o his_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facito_fw-la platinus_n if_o you_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n a_o needless_a prolixity_n do_v not_o become_v address_n to_o he_o but_o because_o this_o text_n may_v be_v abuse_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o a_o little_a further_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n and_o babble_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n and_o be_v all_o for_o start_n and_o sudden_a pang_n which_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o dark_a room_n who_o good_a thought_n be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o heart_n a_o poor_a barren_a and_o slight_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o that_o celestial_a love_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o converse_n with_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v any_o while_n with_o god_n alas_o we_o need_v stroke_v upon_o stroke_n to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v like_o green_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o present_o take_v fire_n until_o it_o lie_v long_o there_o and_o be_v thorough_o and_o well_o warm_v so_o until_o we_o have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o get_v any_o warmth_n of_o heart_n they_o which_o be_v short_a in_o prayer_n have_v need_n of_o much_o habitual_a preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o babbler_n be_v another_o extreme_a who_o think_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v long_o in_o it_o and_o affect_v to_o say_v much_o rather_o than_o well_o whereas_o serious_a and_o short_a speech_n make_v the_o best_a prayer_n prov._n 10._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v true_a but_o especial_o when_o affect_v so_o they_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n rather_o than_o pray_v to_o god_n these_o then_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n or_o slightness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n use_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o christ_n will_v 〈◊〉_d justify_v that_o shortness_n which_o come_v from_o slightness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n indulge_v the_o affectation_n of_o length_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v i._n what_o be_v the_o sin_n ii_o give_v you_o the_o force_n of_o our_o lord_n reason_n here_o urge_v or_o how_o conclusive_a our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v against_o this_o practice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o all_o repetition_n be_v not_o vain_a nor_o be_v all_o length_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v account_v babble_v first_o for_o repetition_n 1._o when_o they_o express_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o we_o read_v christ_n pray_v over_o the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o mat_n 26._o 44._o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o another_o evangelist_n show_v that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n luk._n 22._o 44._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n harken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n he_o go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o request_n when_o we_o use_v many_o word_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o signification_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v 2._o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disprove_v when_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n and_o spiritual_a elegancy_n in_o it_o as_o psal._n 136._o you_o have_v it_o twenty_o six_o time_n repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o because_o there_o be_v a_o speciâ—â—â—eason_n in_o it_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v to_o sheâ—â—â—_n unweariedness_n and_o the_o unexhausted_a riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v our_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o god_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o bestow_v but_o have_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o before_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o those_o wonder_n for_o they_o yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o still_o all_o along_o god_n save_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o there_o be_v repetition_n which_o have_v their_o use_n so_o there_o be_v useless_a tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o such_o they_o be_v when_o they_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n therefore_o fall_v upon_o idle_a and_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o request_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o music_n do_v only_o play_v over_o the_o same_o note_n so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o a_o full_a spiritual_a abundance_n they_o waste_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n in_o these_o idle_a repetition_n and_o then_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o warm_v the_o affection_n a_o vain_a clamorous_a ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o wisdom_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o word_n or_o to_o wear_v out_o a_o little_a time_n in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o condemn_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o vain_a repetition_n second_o for_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o much_o speak_n every_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o centinue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o in_o extraordinary_a duty_n of_o fast_v length_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a esther_n 4._o 16._o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o for_o three_o day_n and_o night_n without_o eat_v any_o bread_n and_o solomon_n pray_v long_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v when_o man_n speak_v word_n without_o need_n and_o without_o affection_n a_o needless_a lengthen_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n prayer_n shall_v be_v short_a as_o all_o example_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n you_o see_v how_o concise_a and_o short_a it_o be_v for_o present_o upon_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n be_v a_o spend_v rather_o than_o a_o feed_a duty_n those_o which_o affect_v long_o speak_v many_o time_n run_v into_o this_o they_o make_v it_o a_o feed_a duty_n for_o they_o mingle_v exhortation_n with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n a_o man_n can_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o better_a than_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o prayer_n with_o that_o necessary_a vigour_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v require_v therefore_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v let_v your_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o full_a of_o affection_n look_v as_o in_o vast_a and_o great_a body_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o scatter_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o unactive_a than_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o small_a compass_n so_o in_o a_o long_a prayer_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o word_n but_o less_o of_o life_n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o prolixity_n be_v naught_o usual_o it_o come_v from_o some_o evil_a ground_n either_o from_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o pharisee_n be_v tax_v for_o make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v be_v credit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o else_o it_o may_v come_v from_o superstition_n such_o
that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n do_v all_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o his_o allowance_n and_o take_v our_o daily_a bread_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v we_o hold_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o great_a landlord_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v robber_n and_o thief_n if_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o his_o leave_n god_n be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o all_o our_o supply_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o profit_n partly_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o plead_v god_n promise_n for_o there_o we_o put_v the_o promise_n in_o suit_n faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o take_v christ_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o our_o love_n which_o be_v both_o act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v act_v for_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o so_o often_o converse_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a they_o that_o love_n god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o he_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o unbosome_a themselves_o to_o he_o it_o do_v also_o increase_v our_o love_n for_o by_o answer_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n we_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o give_v direct_a answer_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n so_o our_o hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o that_o look_v up_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v look_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o come_v in_o from_o plead_v promise_n it_o be_v much_o too_o for_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n in_o a_o fever_n when_o our_o heart_n swell_v with_o care_n and_o we_o have_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o with_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n o_o bless_a frame_n that_o can_v be_v trouble_v at_o nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o business_n encounter_n temptation_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o calmness_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n look_v as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n heave_v and_o shake_v and_o quake_v until_o there_o be_v a_o vent_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v out_o than_o all_o be_v quiet_a so_o we_o have_v many_o toss_n and_o turmoiling_n in_o our_o mind_n till_o we_o open_v and_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a also_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v say_v hannah_n and_o i_o will_v lend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27_o 28._o those_o mercy_n we_o express_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o oblige_v to_o improve_v for_o god_n what_o be_v win_v with_o prayer_n be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n application_n use_v 1_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o many_o abuse_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v and_o tax_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o five_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o man_n go_v hand_n over_o head_n about_o this_o work_n and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o other_o speak_v unseemly_a in_o their_o presence_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o a_o despise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a undigested_a thought_n and_o never_o think_v of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n the_o word_n signify_v it_o boil_v or_o fry_v a_o good_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v to_o be_v boil_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n such_o ignorant_a dull_a senseless_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o a_o affect_a language_n in_o prayer_n this_o direct_o come_v under_o reproof_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v move_v by_o word_n and_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o part_n rather_o than_o grace_n fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a babble_n in_o his_o ear_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o childlike_a affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o with_o our_o word_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o neglect_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o god_n look_v after_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n the_o product_n of_o memory_n invention_n and_o part_n but_o a_o filial_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n with_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n therefore_o too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n in_o prayer_n and_o tuneable_a expression_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o babble_v though_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wit_n to_o avoid_v impertinent_a expression_n and_o repetition_n yet_o when_o prayer_n smell_v so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alas_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a belch_v of_o a_o rot_a breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attend_v to_o matter_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o god_n to_o our_o necessity_n rather_o than_o to_o word_n 3._o heartless_n speak_v fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n when_o the_o tongue_n outruns_a the_o heart_n when_o man_n pour_v their_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a or_o their_o heart_n keep_v not_o time_n and_o pace_n with_o their_o expression_n we_o often_o pray_v with_o our_o tongue_n than_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n and_o from_o our_o affection_n as_o present_o stir_v than_o from_o our_o heart_n renew_v bend_a and_o incline_v towards_o god_n be_v the_o prayer_n long_o or_o short_a the_o heart_n must_v keep_v pace_n with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v disticha_fw-la long_fw-mi facit_fw-la his_o distich_n be_v tedious_a so_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o make_v supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 18._o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v 4._o when_o man_n rest_v in_o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n say_v tertullian_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la streno_fw-la
glory_n and_o then_o our_o profit_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n intend_v by_o any_o rational_a agent_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o great_a duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n god_n plead_v for_o honour_n upon_o this_o account_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n so_o that_o if_o you_o consent_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o say_v our_o father_n then_o the_o next_o request_n will_v be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n if_o we_o will_v own_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o pâ—lation_n than_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o ourselves_o and_o other_o every_o kind_n of_o honour_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o must_v not_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o ordinary_a father_n in_o a_o common_a notion_n but_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n and_o to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o interest_n or_o glory_n or_o to_o equal_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o and_o to_o renounce_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n the_o case_n of_o earthly_a parent_n be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o now_o you_o renounce_v god_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o any_o interest_n or_o concernment_n of_o you_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o before_o his_o interest_n and_o concernment_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o value_n and_o consideration_n shall_v be_v seek_v first_o now_o god_n glory_n it_o have_v a_o infinite_a excellency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o creature_n than_o their_o be_v and_o happiness_n the_o end_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o which_o serve_v and_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n meat_n and_o drink_n they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o body_n who_o will_v dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o the_o purchase_n now_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o we_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n thou_o be_v better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o therefore_o though_o they_o expose_v their_o body_n to_o hazard_v they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o be_v god_n better_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n our_o first_o care_n must_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v then_o let_v other_o thing_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n show_v how_o much_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v care_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o creature_n good_a joh._n 12._o 27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a inclination_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o insist_v upon_o that_o but_o submit_v all_o his_o human_a concernment_n though_o exceed_v precious_a that_o they_o may_v give_v way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o ease_n or_o to_o the_o innocent_a inclination_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o feel_v comfort_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o christ_n example_n it_o be_v the_o best_a instruction_n he_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o if_o god_n but_o get_v up_o though_o we_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o poor_a yet_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v look_v as_o all_o natural_a thing_n will_v act_v against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n on_o for_o a_o general_a good_a as_o to_o avoid_v a_o vacuity_n the_o air_n will_v descend_v and_o the_o water_n ascend_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o confusion_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n so_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o still_o to_o prefer_v a_o general_n good_n father_n glorify_v thyself_o that_o be_v it_o we_o must_v insist_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v with_o our_o loss_n suffer_v trouble_v yea_o sometime_o with_o our_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n we_o must_v be_v content_a 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a tendency_n and_o ordination_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o be_v to_o god_n even_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v overrule_v and_o direct_v to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v a_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o god_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o take_v if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o our_o own_o appetite_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n now_o much_o more_o in_o act_n of_o immediate_a worship_n there_o god_n will_v be_v principal_o regard_v for_o their_o respect_n and_o tendency_n be_v main_o to_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o be_v god_n dedicate_v to_o he_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o a_o christian_a must_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o meal_n in_o his_o trade_n and_o call_v and_o grace_n be_v to_o run_v out_o in_o every_o act._n but_o much_o more_o be_v this_o tendency_n of_o grace_n to_o bewray_v itself_o in_o our_o solemn_a sequestration_n of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o make_v our_o near_a approach_n to_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o whole_o for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v more_o than_o common_a affection_n and_o common_a respect_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o firstâ—_o place_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n for_o god_n and_o sure_o in_o such_o a_o request_n we_o be_v likely_a to_o speed_v 6._o love_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o have_v any_o strength_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v necessary_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o love_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n belove_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o its_o own_o those_o which_o love_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a between_o they_o and_o one_o count_v it_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o love_n between_o we_o and_o god_n look_v as_o christ_n love_v the_o saint_n and_o count_v what_o ever_o you_o do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o because_o do_v to_o those_o who_o he_o love_v mat._n 25._o so_o reciprocal_o the_o saint_n which_o love_v god_n what_o be_v do_v to_o god_n be_v do_v to_o we_o when_o god_n be_v honour_v we_o be_v comfort_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o with_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v we_o have_v the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v god_n name_n rend_v in_o piece_n and_o man_n dishonour_v he_o by_o their_o filthy_a life_n it_o go_v to_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a interest_n nay_o they_o prefer_v god_n interest_n before_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o joh._n 21._o 15._o simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o by_o the_o world_n maxim_n love_n shall_v begin_v at_o home_n but_o by_o christ_n direction_n it_o begin_v with_o god_n they_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o god_n glory_n than_o their_o own_o life_n and_o outward_a comfort_n i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o say_v paul_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o main_a care_n and_o thought_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n and_o about_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n o_o how_o little_o do_v we_o aim_v at_o and_o regard_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v seek_v it_o not_o only_o above_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o even_o above_o life_n itself_o yea_o above_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o alas_o since_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v
over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o christ_n himself_o will_v see_v execution_n do_v in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o presence_n upon_o those_o rebel_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n how_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v which_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o affront_v his_o authority_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o odious_a this_o be_v how_o certain_o christ_n will_v see_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o when_o adonijah_n and_o his_o guest_n hear_v of_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n and_o applause_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o flee_v every_o one_o several_a way_n 1_o king_n 1._o 49._o you_o that_o cherish_v your_o lust_n which_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o you_o who_o heart_n say_v though_o their_o tongue_n dare_v not_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o put_v he_o by_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o absolute_a and_o irresistible_a power_n to_o destroy_v you_o and_o will_v one_o day_n come_v and_o say_v bring_v forth_o these_o drunkard_n worldling_n voluptuous_a that_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o those_o that_o dare_v venture_v upon_o know_a sin_n against_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n how_o will_v their_o heart_n tremble_v in_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v welcome_v this_o great_a king_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o for_o punishment_n christ_n will_v show_v himself_o as_o a_o king_n so_o for_o reward_n king_n do_v not_o give_v trifle_n araunah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o a_o king_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 23._o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o he_o give_v worthy_a of_o his_o extraction_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v give_v like_o a_o king_n god_n propound_v nothing_o that_o be_v cheap_a and_o unworthy_a but_o he_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o fair_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v as_o poor_a and_o as_o despicable_a as_o now_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n what_o can_v you_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_n more_o than_o a_o kingdom_n all_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o which_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o will_v hazard_v so_o great_a and_o so_o bless_a hope_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o why_o the_o gospel-state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o such_o as_o come_v with_o observation_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v into_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_a how_o do_v he_o manifest_v it_o he_o give_v gift_n as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v at_o their_o coronation_n but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o he_o send_v abroad_o ambassador_n poor_a fisherman_n they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o go_v and_o treat_v with_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o indeed_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n with_o they_o as_o become_v such_o a_o great_a king_n as_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o meanness_n and_o weakness_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o still_o he_o do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o force_n he_o rule_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n so_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110._o 2._o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o christ_n viceroy_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o administer_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o his_o deputy_n the_o father_n choose_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o so_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n by_o his_o intercession_n commit_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o love_n and_o by_o a_o final_a tradition_n at_o last_o which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatorial_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n again_o and_o in_o this_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v this_o kingdom_n carry_v on_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o confess_v we_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n but_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n now_o as_o god_n bid_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o go_v to_o job_n chap._n 42._o 8._o so_o god_n send_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o our_o impurity_n and_o rebellion_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n there_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n way_n and_o there_o we_o feel_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n thus_o be_v we_o bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n and_o spiritual_a society_n in_o who_o christ_n rule_v and_o there_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v those_o freedom_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o our_o obedience_n to_o this_o kingdom_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o worship_n we_o give_v our_o homage_n to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o learn_v his_o law_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o this_o king_n in_o alm_n and_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v his_o leave_n acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n and_o praise_v it_o be_v our_o rent_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n from_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v proffer_v to_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o your_o carnal_a delight_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o to_o call_v you_o off_o from_o your_o sin_n o_o do_v not_o answer_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n in_o iotham_n parable_n judg._n 9_o 9_o shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n and_o go_v to_o be_v promote_v over_o the_o tree_n god_n come_v to_o a_o worldling_n and_o make_v he_o a_o proffer_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v i_o leave_v all_o my_o sport_n and_o worldly_a hope_n according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v affect_v shall_v i_o renounce_v my_o pleasure_n live_v a_o strict_a and_o austere_a life_n must_v i_o leave_v off_o project_n say_v a_o worldling_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o heaven_n o_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n man_n will_v do_v much_o for_o a_o earthly_a crown_n though_o line_v with_o care_n for_o this_o golden_a ball_n which_o all_o hunt_v after_o and_o do_v occasion_n so_o many_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n turn_v your_o ambition_n this_o way_n you_o may_v aspire_v to_o a_o crown_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a ambition_n it_o be_v indeed_o treason_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o look_v after_o this_o crown_n and_o plot_n contrive_v and_o act_n and_o offer_v violence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o will_v be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o worse_o 2_o chron._n 12._o 8._o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o
thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o come_v david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o private_a humiliation_n so_o sudden_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n for_o annex_v this_o request_n to_o his_o own_o private_a complaint_n and_o confession_n the_o reason_n will_v occasion_v so_o many_o observation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o offence_n scandal_n and_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o let_v not_o zion_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o my_o sake_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n oft_o bring_v a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o whole_a community_n david_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o david_n be_v not_o only_o a_o private_a member_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o more_o universal_a influence_n the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n draw_v down_o judgement_n on_o their_o people_n all_o smart_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n hezckiaâ—â—s_n â—s_z pride_n cost_v israel_n dear_a 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o a_o great_a oak_n can_v fall_v but_o all_o the_o shrub_n about_o it_o suffer_v loss_n but_o 3._o david_n have_v some_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v now_o seek_v mercy_n for_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o public_a till_o we_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 4._o because_o be_v bring_v by_o such_o a_o solemn_a but_o sad_a occasion_n into_o god_n presence_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o zion_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o any_o private_a occasion_n but_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o public_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o love_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o do_v good_a unto_o zion_n in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n every_o live_a member_n will_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o body_n member_n shall_v be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o much_o more_o for_o the_o whole_a be_v any_o member_n pain_v or_o grieve_v all_o suffer_v if_o the_o toe_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o tongue_n complain_v you_o have_v hurt_v i_o but_o now_o much_o more_o when_o all_o be_v concern_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o the_o public_a 1._o this_o reprove_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o public_a welfare_n as_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o damn_v belly_n especial_o enemy_n to_o zion_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n what_o monster_n have_v this_o age_n bring_v forth_o other_o be_v indifferent_a and_o careless_a which_o go_v up_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n they_o only_o mind_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n let_v all_o go_v how_o it_o will_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v selfish_a be_v a_o sort_n of_o self-excommunication_n you_o cast_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v senseless_a it_o be_v a_o implicit_a renounce_v the_o body_n other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v gracious_a but_o full_a of_o discontent_n at_o some_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o public_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n when_o a_o pray_a people_n be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v for_o public_a welfare_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v be_v lose_v and_o sorry_a they_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o may_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v take_v off_o from_o pray_v again_o those_o that_o pray_v too_o cold_o for_o the_o public_a not_o as_o those_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sad_a presage_v but_o now_o to_o show_v you_o ii_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o for_o zion_n 1._o the_o dilatation_n or_o enlargement_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ample_a god_n heritage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o glory_n know_v prov._n 14._o 28._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o it_o be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o honour_n god_n have_v psal._n 67._o 2._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o thy_o saving-health_n among_o all_o nation_n especial_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o psal._n 54._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o hos._n 3._o 5._o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v on_o christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o these_o prayer_n if_o sincere_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a if_o they_o profit_v not_o other_o they_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v frustrate_v the_o plot_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o zech._n 2._o 5._o qui_fw-la comminus_fw-la arccat_fw-la &_o eminus_fw-la terreat_fw-la when_o at_o the_o weak_a god_n can_v protect_v they_o bridle_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n the_o rage_n of_o adversary_n or_o defeat_v their_o attempt_n 3._o for_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v pity_v the_o distress_a church_n as_o before_o that_o god_n will_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v life_n christ_n and_o that_o life_n give_v feel_v and_o that_o feel_v affection_n and_o sympathy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o she_o isa._n 66._o 10._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o 4._o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n a_o supply_n of_o all_o good_a internal_a and_o external_a 1._o internal_a that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o ordinance_n enrich_v they_o with_o grace_n preserve_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o continue_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o in_o purity_n that_o the_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v these_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 3._o these_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v till_o christ_n appear_v â—_o tim._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o rejoice_v to_o god_n people_n to_o see_v they_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a though_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n col._n 2._o 5._o and_o then_o that_o god_n will_v enrich_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o conviction_n conversion_n confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ark_n nor_o mercy-seat_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n but_o the_o answer_n from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n give_v immediate_o by_o god_n that_o manifest_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o outward_a ministry_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v take_v a_o token_n from_o we_o and_o leave_v a_o token_n with_o we_o he_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n carry_v our_o nature_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o have_v leave_v the_o spirit_n with_o we_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o longing_n look_a and_o wait_v for_o this_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n and_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n with_o what_o melt_a wish_n do_v the_o captive_n long_o for_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n now_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n now_o but_o not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a never_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o be_v something_o leave_v that_o every_o come_v of_o christ_n may_v bring_v some_o benefit_n something_o of_o misery_n leave_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o last_o day_n here_o we_o have_v enemy_n within_o and_o without_o within_o mighty_a lust_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n mal._n 3._o 2._o and_o fuller_n sope._n his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v we_o find_v oft_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v together_o his_o come_v be_v to_o present_v we_o holy_a without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 27._o our_o present_a state_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n there_o be_v some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n leave_v upon_o the_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n just_a as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o every_o come_v of_o christ_n may_v bring_v we_o a_o new_a benefit_n the_o body_n be_v to_o die_v the_o old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v until_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all._n and_o so_o for_o enemy_n without_o we_o here_o we_o dwell_v among_o wicked_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v a_o grievance_n to_o we_o and_o who_o injury_n be_v a_o very_a great_a molestation_n and_o trouble_v we_o live_v here_o like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n their_o filthy_a conversation_n but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n here_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o persecution_n here_o antichrist_n be_v but_o consume_v there_o he_o shall_v total_o and_o utter_o be_v abolish_v ii_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n desire_v this_o come_v there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o certain_a grace_n which_o do_v necessary_o issue_v themselves_o into_o this_o work_n 3._o certain_a experience_n they_o have_v which_o put_v thâ—m_n upon_o this_o longing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o holy-ghost_n breed_v this_o desire_n in_o the_o church_n nature_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n say_v depart_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n all_o he_o do_v be_v to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n together_o therefore_o he_o enkindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v grace_n plant_v in_o we_o faith_n hope_n love_n zeal_n i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o desire_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v quick_o and_o this_o provoke_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o christ_n have_v ever_o be_v plainhearted_a with_o we_o he_o say_v i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n say_v amen_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v go_v away_o in_o discontent_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v his_o face_n more_o than_o we_o can_v have_v have_v but_o cold_a hope_n and_o faint_a desire_n but_o he_o part_v in_o love_n and_o leave_v a_o promise_n with_o we_o the_o church_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n say_v i_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v punctual_a hitherto_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n and_o have_v say_v i_o will_v come_v again_o this_o uphold_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n during_o his_o absence_n for_o they_o reason_n thus_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o flatter_v or_o deceive_v we_o or_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o will_v perform_v will_v we_o flatter_v a_o worm_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o crush_v he_o can_v strike_v we_o dead_a if_o we_o do_v not_o please_v he_o he_o have_v be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v he_o plainhearted_a then_o there_o be_v hope_v plant_v in_o the_o saint_n hope_n be_v faith_n handmaid_n it_o look_v for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v faith_n determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o hope_v look_n for_o it_o this_o grace_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reach_v out_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v if_o our_o belove_a be_v come_v that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n god_n not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o he_o work_v this_o hope_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n then_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n belove_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o love_n awaken_v earnest_a long_n o_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n as_o ready_a to_o welcome_v her_o expect_a husband_n so_o do_v love_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v to_o themselves_o out_o of_o love_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o desire_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o be_v this_o inflame_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v until_o he_o and_o we_o meet_v again_o john_n 14._o 3._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o john_n 17._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v there_o with_o i_o to_o behold_v my_o glory_n christ_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o glorious_a estate_n until_o we_o be_v with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v our_o company_n and_o we_o be_v beatify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o world_n be_v prov._n 8._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o delight_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o busy_v himself_o among_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o we_o he_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o return_v and_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o reciprocal_o and_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n do_v love_n work_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o we_o long_v to_o be_v with_o he_o then_o zeal_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o tenderness_n for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o their_o interest_n only_o which_o make_v they_o desire_v his_o come_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n may_v come_v that_o all_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o person_n may_v vanish_v the_o saint_n that_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o salvation_n nay_o above_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v longing_n
for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dishonour_v no_o more_o that_o sin_n and_o opposition_n may_v have_v a_o end_n here_o god_n haâ—h_v not_o his_o perfect_a glory_n neither_o from_o we_o nor_o from_o the_o wicked_a neither_o from_o angel_n nor_o devil_n not_o his_o perfect_a glory_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o admire_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n that_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o their_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o without_o weakness_n and_o distraction_n and_o then_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v oppose_v and_o dishonour_v he_o no_o more_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v see_v when_o devil_n and_o all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o all_o offence_n take_v away_o and_o all_o opposite_a power_n be_v abolish_v first_o christ_n will_v zealous_o affect_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n may_v make_v we_o earnest_a and_o instant_a for_o his_o kingdom_n then_o 3._o there_o be_v certain_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v here_o which_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n and_o groan_v for_o this_o time_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n o_o they_o long_a to_o see_v the_o land_n they_o long_v that_o jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spiritual_a joshua_n may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o good_a land_n the_o church_n have_v here_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o her_o house_n i_o bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n cant._n 3._o 4._o now_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o wherefore_o have_v we_o a_o taste_n but_o to_o long_o for_o a_o full_a banquet_n why_o do_v god_n give_v out_o such_o a_o pittance_n but_o to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n to_o look_v for_o more_o indeed_o these_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a and_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o hear_v christ_n say_v in_o a_o promise_n come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v embrace_v this_o they_o will_v be_v longing_n for_o another_o call_v for_o the_o great_a voice_n to_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n bid_v they_o welcome_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o can_v get_v any_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n a_o little_a peace_n of_o conscience_n any_o sweet_a experience_n of_o our_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v revive_v and_o comfortable_a but_o why_o be_v this_o give_v but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o the_o whole_a harvest_n for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n it_o be_v sweet_a now_o to_o find_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o doubt_v resolve_v any_o fear_v silence_v and_o suppress_v to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n a_o little_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o duty_n now_o this_o draw_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o long_o for_o more_o for_o we_o begin_v then_o to_o think_v what_o a_o sweet_a revive_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o promise_n now_o set_v home_o upon_o our_o heart_n though_o here_o we_o haâ—e_v only_o the_o right_n not_o enjoiment_n if_o we_o have_v but_o our_o right_n clear_v up_o to_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v very_o revive_v god_n give_v we_o this_o experience_n that_o we_o may_v long_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o when_o you_o have_v go_v away_o feast_v with_o love_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o have_v say_v one_o hour_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v melt_v a_o little_a in_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o have_v yield_v thou_o more_o comfort_n than_o all_o the_o mirth_n and_o music_n which_o fond_a worldling_n cheer_v themselves_o withal_o than_o all_o their_o jollity_n now_o this_o be_v but_o give_v as_o a_o foretaste_n as_o a_o prelibation_n and_o to_o awaken_v our_o desire_n after_o more_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n many_o time_n we_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v temper_v for_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a presignification_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n mat._n 26._o 29._o and_o of_o those_o eternal_a comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o and_o those_o unmix_a joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o taste_v they_o have_v have_v and_o those_o beginning_n of_o glory_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o draw_v out_o to_o look_v for_o more_o and_o long_o for_o that_o happy_a time_n when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v iii_o there_o may_v be_v argument_n take_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o come_v itself_o that_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_v wherefore_o do_v christ_n come_v what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n main_o as_o to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o glorify_v his_o justice_n 1._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o first_o to_o gather_v the_o saint_n together_o to_o draw_v all_o his_o scatter_a people_n into_o one_o holy_a body_n and_o communion_n psal._n 50._o 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n now_o they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o as_o god_n have_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v one_o here_o another_o there_o they_o be_v spread_v in_o several_a place_n where_o they_o be_v like_o two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o uppermost_a top_n of_o the_o bough_n that_o psalm_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o great_a assembly_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a where_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o stand_v psal._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o christ_n come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o one_o congregation_n as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v bundle_v together_o and_o the_o tare_n cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o great_a assembly_n and_o this_o glad_v their_o heart_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a because_o we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n all_o the_o guest_n do_v not_o meet_v together_o until_o the_o day_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o bless_v the_o elect._n 2._o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v our_o pardon_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o acquittance_n juridical_o in_o court_n as_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n our_o pardon_n be_v past_a and_o seal_v as_o to_o conscience_n than_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 3._o 19_o that_o your_o iniquity_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v then_o to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o proclaim_v their_o pardon_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o whosoever_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v terrible_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o they_o he_o come_v to_o acquit_v they_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o mean_v no_o trouble_n to_o they_o 3._o he_o come_v to_o crown_v we_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o longing_n for_o this_o day_n and_o come_v for_o what_o be_v his_o work_n he_o come_v to_o crown_v the_o saint_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n then_o he_o come_v to_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o
inordinate_a desire_n of_o reputation_n and_o respect_n with_o men._n now_o when_o we_o be_v pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n mat._n 5._o 29._o when_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o lust_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o wed_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n therefore_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o heart_n skill_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o holy_a will._n here_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o point_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o point_n 1._o i_o mean_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n god_n do_v all_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o tender_a sanctify_a heart_n be_v god_n gift_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n mark_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o heart_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o or_o prepare_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n 2._o this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o after_o conversion_n god_n still_o concur_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n but_o actual_a help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o his_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v quicken_v strengthen_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n and_o path_n but_o a_o guide_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n a_o drousiness_n and_o a_o deadness_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o frame_n of_o spirit_n the_o same_o vigour_n of_o affection_n life_n and_o warmth_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n go_v to_o god_n often_o as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n it_o be_v god_n which_o do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o languish_v and_o droop_v to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v ephes._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v there_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o there_o be_v many_o word_n heap_v up_o there_o to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v afoot_o that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o always_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o surprise_v the_o soul_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o be_v advance_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v satan_n judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_n and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o defend_v john_n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v by_o thy_o power_n 3._o god_n must_v not_o only_o help_v we_o in_o the_o general_n and_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n but_o in_o every_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o motion_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o flow_a forth_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n according_a to_o those_o principle_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n god_n not_o only_o give_v the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v these_o two_o be_v distinct_a and_o we_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o another_o willing_a and_o do_v i_o mean_v be_v different_a paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o our_o will_n into_o action_n it_o be_v more_o than_o both_o and_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o conceive_v a_o holy_a purpose_n much_o less_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n without_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n we_o need_v renew_v strength_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a and_o renew_v in_o we_o so_o long_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o healthful_a frame_n but_o we_o grow_v vain_a loose_a earthly_a carnal_a again_o and_o off_o from_o god_n when_o this_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v and_o therefore_o god_n still_o concur_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o ii_o have_v show_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o how_o far_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o work_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o desire_v we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n let_v we_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a point_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o which_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o grace_n after_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n still_o concur_v and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n first_o as_o to_o the_o first-grace_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n this_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o the_o word_n by_o which_o our_o cure_n be_v express_v and_o the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o man_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o â—eart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n first_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o those_o motion_n or_o emphatical_a term_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o man_n condition_n before_o god_n work_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o thing_n natural_a be_v not_o easy_o alter_v and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v greedy_a of_o sin_n job_n 15._o 16._o he_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n it_o note_v a_o vehement_a propension_n as_o greedy_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v thirst_n be_v the_o most_o implacable_a appetite_n hunger_n be_v far_o better_a bear_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o o_o how_o many_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v circumstance_n be_v there_o name_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o mint_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n the_o mind_n be_v coin_v evil_a thought_n and_o the_o heart_n evil_a desire_n and_o carnal_a motion_n and_o the_o memory_n be_v the_o closet_n and_o storehouse_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o keep_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o man_n
but_o they_o be_v hide_v among_o other_o therefore_o reprobate_n be_v call_v obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o other_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a call_n and_o the_o common_a offer_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n yet_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n yet_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o external_a call_n the_o sun_n shine_v though_o blind_a man_n see_v it_o not_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o mountain_n as_o well_o as_o fruitful_a valley_n so_o god_n may_v suffer_v these_o exhortation_n to_o light_n upon_o wicked_a men._n and_o again_o as_o to_o they_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n it_o be_v to_o bridle_v their_o corruption_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o mean_n to_o civilize_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v worse_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n restrain_v their_o wickedness_n therefore_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o invite_v they_o with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o now_o let_v i_o show_v how_o do_v god_n reduce_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n the_o way_n god_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n moral_a and_o real_a 1._o god_n work_v moral_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v man_n nature_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o work_v by_o sweet_a inclination_n not_o with_o violence_n so_o he_o come_v with_o blandishment_n and_o comfortable_a word_n hos._n 2._o 14._o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o so_o gen._n 9_o 27._o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o fair_a and_o kindly_a word_n he_o draw_v on_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o our_o natural_a principle_n but_o to_o our_o corruption_n god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o will_v to_o be_v no_o will_n but_o to_o be_v a_o good_a will_n he_o restore_v the_o faculty_n to_o their_o right_a use_n and_o exercise_n he_o lay_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o glorious_a estate_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o â—o_o out-bids_a temptation_n and_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n not_o only_o do_v work_v suitable_o to_o our_o general_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o suitable_o to_o the_o particular_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n some_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a temper_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o mild_a mean_n and_o motive_n therefore_o god_n break_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n and_o other_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o love_n and_o by_o a_o gentle_a application_n that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o man_n particular_a temper_n be_v figure_v in_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n they_o be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o men._n to_o moses_n that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o bush_n god_n appear_v in_o a_o bush_n of_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o star_n and_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v a_o fisherman_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o show_v his_o power_n first_o in_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n so_o still_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n that_o god_n will_v work_v suitable_o not_o only_a to_o our_o general_a nature_n as_o man_n but_o to_o our_o particular_a state_n and_o temper_n yea_o yet_o further_o to_o set_v on_o this_o moral_a way_n of_o work_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a subordination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o providence_n god_n take_v the_o wild_a ass_n in_o their_o month_n and_o he_o have_v his_o season_n wherein_o to_o surprise_v the_o â—_z of_o sinner_n prov._n 25._o 11._o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n god_n come_v in_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n as_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v humble_v by_o some_o sudden_a accident_n as_o one_o be_v convert_v by_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o by_o he_o god_n order_v some_o providence_n to_o work_v and_o awaken_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n or_o else_o by_o some_o great_a affliction_n hos._n 2._o 14._o i_o will_v bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o god_n find_v many_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o briar_n as_o abraham_n find_v the_o lamb._n stubborn_a humour_n be_v then_o most_o break_a metal_n in_o the_o furnace_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o form_n god_n may_v suit_v and_o dispose_v we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o in_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v scourge_v with_o remorse_n for_o great_a sin_n all_o this_o be_v god_n moral_n work_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o real_a work_n which_o go_v along_o with_o this_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n for_o bare_a persuasion_n can_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o dead_a to_o live_v or_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o desperate_o and_o obstinate_o wicked_a until_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o lock_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n concern_v this_o real_a work_n observe_v it_o be_v secret_a yet_o thorough_a and_o prevail_a so_o as_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v when_o god_n will_v convert_v the_o exact_a manner_n of_o god_n draw_v be_v unknown_a austin_n call_v it_o a_o inward_a hide_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o create_v soul_n know_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o this_o power_n it_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o so_o insinuate_v themselves_o with_o the_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n work_v in_o we_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o express_v it_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o this_o power_n be_v secret_a so_o when_o this_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o it_o be_v prevail_v he_o work_v prevail_o so_o as_o the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o be_v convert_v repent_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v no_o but_o he_o give_v repentance_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o work_v so_o as_o the_o effect_n shall_v succeed_v he_o work_v efficacious_o and_o determinate_o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v all_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n second_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o grace_n after_o conversion_n god_n still_o concur_v and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will._n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o actual_a help_n in_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n isa._n 26._o 12._o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o still_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o not_o only_o begin_v with_o we_o but_o still_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o supply_n from_o heaven_n from_o day_n to_o day_n there_o be_v several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o endear_v god_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n the_o more_o visit_v we_o have_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n the_o more_o be_v god_n endear_v to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o duty_n there_o we_o meet_v with_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n because_o god_n be_v there_o that_o be_v note_v and_o regard_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v render_v the_o more_o precious_a the_o experiment_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n do_v the_o more_o make_v we_o prize_v his_o grace_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o sermon_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n because_o there_o i_o meet_v with_o god_n so_o in_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 3._o patience_n work_v experience_n or_o in_o such_o a_o conflict_n we_o have_v such_o a_o support_n this_o endear_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o mutual_a act_n of_o
and_o our_o pardon_v of_o other_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n that_o be_v interre_v in_o this_o action_n or_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o do_v or_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o action_n first_o in_o the_o person_n pardon_v what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n god_n he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o bind_v to_o none_o of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v or_o lessen_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o but_o we_o live_v in_o perfect_a dependence_n upon_o god_n pleasure_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v our_o forgive_n our_o fellow_n creature_n make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o dust_n animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o every_o way_n equal_a with_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o they_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o petty_a interest_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o this_o forgive_n and_o god_n be_v forgive_n he_o that_o be_v of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n his_o forgive_n the_o violation_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o 2_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n that_o which_o be_v forgive_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n when_o we_o compare_v the_o multitude_n or_o magnitude_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o number_n of_o offence_n forgive_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a disproportion_n we_o forgive_v penny_n and_o god_n talent_n we_o a_o hundred_o penny_n he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n 18._o so_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o forgive_a on_o god_n part_n by_o discharge_v we_o free_o and_o exact_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n therefore_o our_o forgive_n can_v hold_v no_o comparison_n with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n and_o 4thly_a as_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o action_n our_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v not_o reach_v to_o god_n though_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o be_v a_o action_n of_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o yet_o no_o fruit_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o proportion_n between_o our_o forgive_n and_o god_n be_v forgive_n as_o that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v meritorious_a before_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v here_o as_o merit_n as_o that_o which_o do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v god_n meritorious_o to_o forgive_v we_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n or_o rule_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v our_o forgive_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o forgive_n to_o god_n so_o as_o be_v take_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 10_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o it_o imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o pattern_n but_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v it_o do_v not_o mean_a here_o a_o pattern_n or_o rule_n we_o imitate_v god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o imitate_v we_o in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v we_o no_o better_o than_o we_o forgive_v one_o another_o god_n be_v matchless_a in_o all_o his_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o work_n like_o he_o psal._n 86._o 8._o as_o god_n be_v matchless_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o pardon_v mercy_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v his_o way_n above_o our_o way_n and_o his_o thought_n above_o our_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o and_o upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n the_o lord_n will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v at_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o star_n though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a luminary_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o spangle_n and_o spark_n this_o be_v the_o distance_n and_o disproportion_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n mercy_n and_o we_o hos._n 11._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n if_o god_n shall_v forgive_v but_o only_o as_o man_n do_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o ephraim_n if_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o revengeful_a man._n god_n act_v according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n far_o above_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o create_a being_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o put_v here_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o import_v priority_n of_o order_n as_o if_o our_o act_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v or_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v other_o before_o god_n have_v show_v any_o mercy_n to_o we_o no_o in_o all_o act_n of_o love_n god_n be_v first_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o the_o wall_n reflect_v and_o cast_v back_o the_o heat_n upon_o the_o stander-by_a when_o first_o warm_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o other_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o that_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o love_n to_o god_n imply_v that_o why_o because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o with_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o that_o parable_n mat._n 18._o 32_o 33._o god_n forgive_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o our_o forgive_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o debt_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n in_o those_o that_o have_v true_a pardon_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o forgive_v other_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o but_o in_o other_o that_o think_v themselves_o pardon_v and_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a pardon_n and_o reprieve_n such_o as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n which_o shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o eph._n 4._o 32._o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o that_o example_n 4._o it_o do_v not_o import_v a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n not_o equality_n either_o of_o measure_n or_o manner_n it_o only_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o correspondent_a action_n something_o like_o do_v on_o our_o part_n so_o luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a as_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o exact_a proportion_n there_o will_v be_v something_o answerable_a to_o god_n 2._o but_o positive_o to_o show_v what_o respect_n it_o have_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o moral_a qualification_n which_o be_v find_v in_o person_n pardon_v mat._n 6._o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o ver_fw-la 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v god_n pardon_v of_o we_o and_o our_o pardon_v of_o other_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o be_v give_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o pardon_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n subsequent_a to_o this_o disposition_n and_o when_o we_o find_v this_o disposition_n in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n a_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o pardon_a sinner_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v entendered_a by_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n here_o be_v his_o evidence_n mat._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o stamp_n or_o impression_n show_v that_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v there_o so_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v out_o our_o title_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o mercy_n beget_v mercy_n as_o heat_n do_v heat_n titus_n 3._o 2_o 3._o show_v meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o
better_a security_n to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n than_o possible_o through_o christian_n can_v have_v now_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o press_v christian_n to_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a he_o press_v they_o to_o temperance_n and_o patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o add_v to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n both_o these_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o worldly_a temptation_n temperance_n against_o the_o delight_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o evil_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o well_o with_o the_o world_n but_o that_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v be_v assault_v on_o both_o side_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v either_o of_o these_o snare_n and_o temptation_n as_o long_o as_o any_o carnal_a affection_n remain_v unmortified_a for_o until_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a to_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o harden_v against_o worldly_a sorrow_n he_o do_v but_o lie_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o pleasure_n he_o that_o be_v vehement_o addict_v that_o way_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o put_v god_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v his_o belly_n and_o his_o pleasure_n his_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n any_o lust_n that_o be_v cherish_v and_o indulge_v will_v betray_v we_o as_o for_o honour_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v plant_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o purify_v until_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a interest_n establish_v for_o christ_n over_o all_o carnal_a affection_n grace_n bear_v no_o sway_n in_o we_o and_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o the_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o respect_n from_o man_n will_v necessary_o make_v we_o unsound_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n well_o then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o allow_v and_o cherish_v no_o secret_a sin_n but_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o tender_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o which_o way_n our_o corruption_n lie_v where_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o stick_v with_o we_o psal._n 119._o 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o if_o one_o lust_n be_v indulge_v we_o shall_v soon_o swerve_v from_o our_o duty_n true_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o lust_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n i_o say_v though_o a_o man_n out_o of_o some_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n of_o religion_n upon_o his_o heart_n may_v go_v right_a for_o a_o while_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o yet_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v indulge_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o a_o man_n lie_v will_v at_o length_n draw_v he_o off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o when_o do_v sin_n reign_v or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n that_o may_v feed_v that_o lust._n chrysostom_n observation_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v let_v it_o not_o tyrannize_v over_o you_o but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v over_o you_o that_o be_v when_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v a_o quiet_a reign_n in_o your_o heart_n 7._o the_o more_o we_o sin_n upon_o the_o mere_a impulsion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o a_o external_a temptation_n the_o more_o heinous_a be_v our_o offence_n for_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n to_o sin_n ezek._n 16._o 33_o 34._o they_o give_v gift_n to_o all_o whore_n but_o thou_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o all_o thy_o lover_n and_o hire_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o thou_o from_o other_o woman_n in_o thy_o whoredom_n whereas_o none_o follow_v thou_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o give_v a_o reward_n and_o no_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o be_v contrary_a these_o be_v expression_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o idolatry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v there_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o desire_v or_o solicit_v but_o mere_o carry_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n which_o exceed_o aggravate_v sin_n why_o for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v carry_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n by_o its_o own_o weight_n as_o a_o heavy_a body_n be_v move_v downward_o not_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o outward_a force_n but_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a propension_n now_o when_o do_v man_n thus_o mere_o sin_n upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o sway_v with_o any_o reasonable_a man._n it_o be_v say_v in_o amos_n 2._o 6._o they_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v that_o man_n transgress_v prov._n 28._o 21._o when_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o rational_o make_v up_o a_o temptation_n than_o man_n sin_v mere_o upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o flesh._n when_o the_o devil_n have_v to_o do_v with_o great_a soul_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v he_o propound_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 4._o o_o but_o a_o lesser_a price_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n with_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o engage_v already_o that_o be_v bias_v with_o their_o own_o propension_n for_o instance_n a_o little_a ease_n and_o carnal_a satisfaction_n a_o slothful_a humour_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v with_o he_o in_o holy_a exercise_n look_v as_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o for_o such_o paltry_a trifle_n we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n all_o sinner_n do_v so_o they_o part_v with_o all_o their_o hope_n by_o christ_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o a_o little_a present_a pleasure_n that_o be_v profaneness_n indeed_o heb._n 12._o 16._o so_o in_o particular_a thing_n when_o the_o small_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o duty_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o go_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o secret_a a_o little_a ease_n and_o sloth_n hang_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o or_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n by_o a_o inconsiderable_a matter_n by_o the_o small_a worldly_a interest_n as_o can_v be_v mention_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n 2._o when_o man_n tempt_v themselves_o or_o provoke_v satan_n to_o tempt_v they_o as_o those_o which_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o that_o cater_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o contrive_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o how_o to_o cherish_v those_o inordinate_a affection_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o run_v into_o the_o devil_n quarter_n that_o bespeak_v a_o temptation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v james_n 5._o 5._o that_o nourish_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o nourish_v our_o heart_n be_v to_o feed_v our_o lust_n to_o put_v strength_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n when_o a_o commander_n send_v to_o his_o prince_n to_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o rebellious_a town_n in_o order_n he_o send_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v starve_v the_o dog_n and_o strengthen_v the_o clog_n that_o he_o shall_v weaken_v the_o city_n and_o strengthen_v the_o garrison_n that_o be_v his_o meaning_n true_o what_o be_v his_o advice_n in_o that_o outward_a case_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o weaken_v his_o lust_n and_o still_o to_o be_v strengthen_v grace_n he_o shall_v be_v increase_v the_o better_a part_n and_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o heart_n by_o godly_a exercise_n by_o treasure_v up_o promise_n get_v argument_n and_o fresh_a encouragement_n against_o sin_n and_o by_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n starve_v and_o cut_v off_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh._n but_o on_o
his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o when_o a_o field_n be_v win_v than_o they_o will_v rejoice_v but_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v be_v sure_o to_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o beforehand_o in_o bello_fw-la the_o war_n though_o not_o in_o praelio_fw-la the_o particular_a conflict_n why_o because_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o his_o enemy_n they_o can_v pluck_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o sheep_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n in_o their_o condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n be_v certain_a christ_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o invincible_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o shall_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v their_o perseverance_n now_o though_o the_o fight_n be_v long_o and_o troublesome_a yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n encouragement_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n at_o last_o therefore_o how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v on_o in_o this_o way_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n second_o let_v we_o be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v against_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o general_n second_o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o special_a hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v terror_n without_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n may_v be_v a_o come_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n how_o we_o may_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o ourselves_o first_o to_o direct_v you_o as_o to_o temptation_n in_o general_n 1._o you_o must_v be_v complete_o arm_v ephes._n 6._o 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o a_o piece_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o safety_n from_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n the_o poet_n feign_v of_o their_o achilles_n that_o he_o be_v vulnerable_a only_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o there_o he_o get_v his_o death_n wound_n a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o furnish_v in_o other_o part_n yet_o if_o any_o part_n be_v leave_v naked_a you_o be_v in_o danger_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v wound_v in_o their_o heel_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o which_o have_v such_o vast_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v entice_v by_o appetite_n and_o solomon_n who_o have_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o well_o guard_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v entice_v by_o woman_n to_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n to_o be_v unmortified_a and_o miscarry_v by_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v sad_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v no_o saving-grace_n want_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o they_o must_v come_v out_o in_o their_o turn_n we_o need_v faith_n and_o virtue_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o patience_n to_o arm_v it_o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o we_o need_v temperance_n to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o our_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o brotherly-kindness_n that_o we_o may_v preserve_v peace_n among_o our_o brethren_n and_o may_v not_o make_v fraction_n and_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o need_v charity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o we_o there_o be_v use_n and_o work_v for_o all_o grace_n one_o time_n or_o other_o sometime_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n at_o other_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o brotherly-kindness_n at_o other_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n sometime_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o fleshly_a wickedness_n therefore_o we_o need_v temperance_n sometime_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o error_n therefore_o we_o need_v knowledge_n sometime_o to_o rage_v with_o despair_n than_o we_o need_v faith_n we_o need_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o various_a way_n of_o battery_n and_o assault_n sometime_o through_o ignorance_n we_o miscarry_v and_o run_v into_o error_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n we_o run_v into_o despair_n and_o discomfort_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o temperance_n violent_a corrupt_a lust_n overset_a the_o soul_n 2._o we_o must_v often_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o renew_a influence_n we_o must_v not_o only_o get_v habit_n of_o grace_n but_o pray_v for_o a_o renew_a influence_n it_o be_v notable_a next_o to_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o apostle_n mention_v prayer_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n we_o never_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n yet_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n why_o because_o without_o the_o lord_n be_v special_a assistance_n whereby_o he_o actuate_v those_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o defend_v ourselves_o nor_o offend_v the_o adversary_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n of_o grace_n inherent_a will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o against_o new_a assault_n habitual_a grace_n it_o need_v actual_a influence_n partly_o that_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o excite_v to_o work_v phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v god_n give_v to_o do_v that_o be_v excite_v that_o strength_n you_o have_v and_o carry_v it_o out_o to_o work_v and_o than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o work_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n every_o time_n we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n when_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n direct_v you_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o new_a strength_n for_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n he_o increase_v strength_n and_o he_o do_v continue_v it_o luke_o 22._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thus_o will_v god_n keep_v we_o in_o dependence_n for_o those_o liberal_a aid_n and_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v use_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v 3._o you_o must_v resist_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n james_n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o stand_v your_o ground_n and_o then_o satan_n fall_v in_o all_o those_o assault_n satan_n have_v only_a weapon_n offensive_a as_o fiery_a dart_n none_o defensive_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o offensive_a weapon_n but_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o defensive_a piece_n of_o armour_n therefore_o your_o safety_n lie_v in_o resist_v now_o this_o resistance_n must_v be_v 1._o not_o faint_a and_o cold_a but_o strong_a and_o vehement_a 2._o through_o and_o total_a 3._o constant_n and_o perpetual_a 1._o not_o faint_a and_o cold_a some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v by_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o many_o sin_n especial_o at_o first_o but_o this_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o vehement_a it_o be_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n paul_n resistance_n be_v with_o serious_a dislike_n and_o deep_a groan_n rom._n 7._o 15._o 24._o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v and_o o_o wretched_a man_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v in_o
exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n 2._o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n we_o shall_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o they_o for_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n direct_v we_o here_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n to_o come_v to_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n i_o shall_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n first_o we_o can_v be_v tempt_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o nor_o resist_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o god_n earnest_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n first_o we_o can_v be_v tempt_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n in_o and_o about_o temptation_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 4._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n so_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o god_n move_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o judah_n but_o in_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n satan_n he_o can_v tempt_v without_o leave_n from_o god_n as_o a_o lion_n can_v stir_v out_o of_o his_o â—â—ge_n until_o the_o keeper_n bring_v he_o out_o so_o the_o devil_n this_o roar_a lion_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o irresistible_a chain_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o can_v stir_v until_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v tempt_v god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n for_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a phrase_n god_n may_v permit_v or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v as_o a_o lord_n or_o sovereign_n which_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o creature_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v absolute_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n as_o a_o judg._n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o comfort_n which_o job_n propound_v to_o himself_o when_o satan_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o molest_v he_o job_n 9_o 12._o he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n may_v according_a to_o his_o discretion_n lead_v which_o band_n he_o please_v and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o forlorn-hope_a in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o appoint_v for_o reserve_v which_o part_n of_o the_o army_n he_o please_v so_o god_n may_v single_a out_o his_o champion_n to_o combat_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v leave_v other_o in_o a_o more_o quiet_a posture_n according_a as_o he_o please_v thus_o as_o a_o sovereign_a agent_n god_n may_v suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v but_o now_o to_o lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o imply_v something_o of_o punishment_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v mat._n 26._o 41._o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n as_o have_v forfeit_v his_o protection_n but_o then_o god_n lead_v we_o in_o as_o a_o judge_n put_v the_o malefactor_n into_o the_o executioner_n or_o officer_n hand_n so_o do_v god_n lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n it_o 〈◊〉_d judicial_a act_n especial_o when_o leave_v to_o perish_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o temptation_n 2._o consider_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n two_o way_n either_o he_o may_v act_v in_o way_n of_o correction_n to_o manifect_v his_o fatherly_a indignation_n or_o by_o way_n of_o strict_a punishment_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a correction_n god_n may_v give_v we_o up_o to_o a_o vex_v or_o to_o a_o ensnare_a temptation_n he_o may_v lead_v the_o godly_a into_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v and_o may_v lead_v the_o wicked_a into_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o for_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n there_o be_v a_o vex_a temptation_n god_n use_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o thus_o paul_n be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o the_o shepherd_n set_v his_o dog_n upon_o the_o stray_a sheep_n not_o to_o worry_v he_o but_o to_o lodge_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o into_o the_o fold_n so_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o great_a trouble_n but_o for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o good_a then_o there_o be_v a_o ensnare_a temptation_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v entangle_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o sometime_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n john_n 12._o 40._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n god_n may_v give_v up_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o dreadful_a act_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n certain_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o temptation_n for_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n either_o he_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n or_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fatherly_a correction_n or_o as_o a_o mere_a punishment_n that_o we_o may_v more_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v ourselves_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n second_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v strength_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o very_o earnest_o about_o it_o rom._n 16._o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o it_o be_v god_n that_o tread_v down_o satan_n but_o under_o your_o foot_n we_o fight_v it_o out_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o for_o we_o trample_v upon_o satan_n with_o our_o own_o foot_n but_o god_n be_v the_o grace_n our_o faculty_n be_v not_o only_o exercise_v but_o our_o grace_n brief_o two_o way_n do_v god_n concur_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o resist_a temptation_n first_o god_n plant_v all_o those_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conflict_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o three_o essential_a grace_n faith_n fear_v and_o love_n these_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o the_o resistance_n of_o a_o temptation_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_v and_o love_n that_o they_o also_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v prove_v thus_o satan_n weapon_n against_o we_o and_o his_o way_n of_o assault_v be_v either_o subtle_a wiles_n or_o fiery_a dart_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a ephes._n 6._o â—1_n 16._o as_o he_o assault_v we_o by_o fiery_a dart_n by_o rage_v and_o boisterous_a temptation_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n cover_v all_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o maintain_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o he_o assault_v we_o by_o his_o wiles_n there_o fear_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v in_o and_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o wiles_n that_o satan_n use_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o our_o soul_n one_o be_v to_o convey_v the_o temptation_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o take_v with_o the_o person_n tempt_v and_o the_o other_o be_v disguising_z and_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n colour_v the_o temptation_n for_o the_o first_o namely_o as_o he_o suit_v every_o distemper_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o proper_a diet_n or_o food_n or_o tempt_v we_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o sensual_a delight_n there_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a why_o
corrupt_v and_o whole_o poison_v with_o self-love_n we_o prefer_v every_o base_a interest_n and_o trifle_n before_o god_n nay_o we_o prefer_v carnal_a self_n before_o god_n some_o be_v whole_o brutish_a and_o so_o they_o may_v wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a never_o think_v of_o god_n care_v not_o how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o then_o some_o o_o how_o tender_a be_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o affect_v with_o it_o more_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 43._o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o reproach_n than_o with_o god_n dishonour_n or_o god_n glory_n if_o their_o own_o reputation_n be_v but_o hazard_v a_o little_a o_o how_o it_o sting_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a towards_o god_n they_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o trouble_n a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n a_o little_a contempt_n cast_v upon_o our_o person_n kindle_v the_o coal_n and_o â—ills_v we_o with_o rage_n but_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n name_n dishonour_v and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o it_o when_o they_o pray_v if_o they_o beg_v outward_a blessing_n if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v but_o to_o feed_v their_o pomp_n and_o excess_n and_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o external_a accommodation_n if_o they_o beg_v quicken_a and_o enlargement_n it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o their_o lust_n may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o heaven_n so_o by_o a_o wicked_a design_n they_o will_v even_o make_v god_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o best_a of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v what_o a_o deep_a sense_n have_v we_o of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o no_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o beg_v daily_a bread_n maintenance_n and_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o as_o a_o talon_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o our_o master_n use_n but_o as_o fuel_n for_o our_o lusts._n if_o we_o beg_v deliverance_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o ill_o at_o ease_n not_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v shine_v forth_o if_o we_o beg_v pardon_n it_o be_v only_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o smart_n and_o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a wish_n after_o sanctification_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o beg_v eternal_a glory_n they_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o for_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o because_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o provide_v they_o at_o length_n may_v be_v save_v most_o of_o we_o pray_v without_o a_o heart_n set_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v honour_n unto_o his_o great_a name_n though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o his_o prayer_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o due_o set_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vehemency_n only_o for_o a_o carnal_a spring_n may_v send_v forth_o high-tide_n of_o affection_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o lust_n may_v be_v earnest_a and_o very_a rapid_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v fervour_n and_o vehemency_n but_o when_o our_o aim_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n zech._n 7._o 5_o 6._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n the_o world_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v for_o this_o end_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n through_o he_o by_o way_n of_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o their_o final_a tendency_n and_o result_n god_n do_v not_o make_v we_o for_o ourselves_o but_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n o_o that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o god_n head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v count_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v to_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o himself_o â—_o chron._n 29._o 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o restitution_n for_o our_o former_a dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n how_o forward_o have_v we_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n before_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n but_o we_o have_v abuse_v it_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v meddle_v with_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v a_o people_n form_v for_o his_o praise_n isa._n 43._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o anew_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o make_v some_o restitution_n some_o amends_o to_o god_n and_o shall_v zealous_o affect_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n use_v 3._o for_o trial._n do_v we_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v these_o mark_n 1._o then_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o loss_n provide_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v gain_v any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n and_o concernment_n phil._n 1._o 20._o the_o apostle_n express_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n o_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o make_v it_o your_o purpose_n drift_n and_o care_n when_o you_o be_v content_v to_o do_v or_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v or_o do_v this_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_a concernment_n when_o you_o be_v content_a to_o want_v necessary_a food_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o spiritual_a concernment_n as_o to_o sense_n of_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v suspend_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o to_o be_v content_a nay_o in_o some_o case_n god_n glory_n be_v more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o than_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o they_o two_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n but_o that_o case_n never_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o creature_n our_o salvation_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o supposition_n if_o it_o shall_v as_o paul_n and_o moses_n put_v the_o supposition_n exod._n 32._o 32._o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o save_v that_o people_n so_o rom._n 9_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o werâ—_n accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a speech_n a_o thing_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o unadvised_a passion_n see_v but_o with_o what_o a_o serious_a preface_n it_o be_v usher_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v this_o be_v the_o real_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o speak_v advise_o and_o with_o good_a deliberation_n object_n but_o be_v it_o lawful_a thus_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v certain_o paul_n can_v not_o
wish_v himself_o to_o love_n christ_n less_o or_o to_o be_v less_o belove_v of_o he_o for_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v part_v with_o they_o without_o sin_n but_o in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a part_n some_o personal_a happiness_n which_o result_v to_o we_o now_o all_o this_o he_o can_v lay_v at_o god_n foot_n how_o so_o what_o for_o other_o a_o regular_a love_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o salvation_n first_o and_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n it_o be_v not_o their_o salvation_n and_o paul_n salvation_n which_o be_v in_o competition_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n particular_a salvation_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o people_n from_o who_o christ_n messenger_n proceed_v for_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o gospel_n come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o a_o mighty_a eclipse_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o he_o can_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o personal_a happiness_n at_o god_n foot_n he_o speak_v in_o supposition_n if_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v out_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o some_o case_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o possible_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o question_n man_n make_v be_v if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o many_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o popery_n when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o continue_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o dishonour_n god_n with_o his_o compliance_n there_o provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o prefer_v his_o own_o salvation_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o repentance_n when_o man_n dally_v with_o god_n and_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n until_o another_o time_n or_o hereafter_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v these_o man_n prize_v their_o salvation_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v content_v god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v save_v at_o length_n this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v that_o we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o in_o prayer_n 1._o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n though_o last_o in_o execution_n when_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o a_o public_a mercy_n against_o a_o enemy_n what_o run_v in_o your_o thought_n revenge_n safety_n and_o your_o own_o personal_a happiness_n or_o god_n glory_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o great_a name_n josh._n 7._o 9_o be_v you_o please_v yourselves_o with_o supposition_n of_o your_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n and_o reek_v your_o wrath_n upon_o your_o adversary_n so_o in_o prayer_n for_o strength_n and_o quicken_a what_o be_v it_o that_o run_v in_o your_o mind_n be_v you_o entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o dream_n of_o applause_n and_o feed_v your_o mind_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o popular_a acclamation_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v absolute_o for_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o a_o sweet_a submission_n to_o god_n will._n joh._n 12._o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o christ_n be_v absolute_a in_o the_o request_n and_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n be_v this_o enough_o do_v you_o main_o press_v god_n with_o this_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glorious_a name_n that_o his_o name_n may_v not_o lie_v under_o reproach_n but_o now_o carnal_a aim_n do_v make_v affection_n impetuous_a and_o impatient_a of_o check_n and_o denial_n rachel_n must_v have_v child_n or_o die_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a success_n pleasure_n or_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v brook_v a_o denial_n without_o murmur_a the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o accept_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o leave_v themselves_o to_o god_n disposal_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n 3._o partly_o too_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o heart_n when_o your_o prayer_n be_v accomplish_v and_o god_n have_v give_v any_o blessing_n you_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o time_n of_o have_v mercy_n be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consume_v our_o mercy_n upon_o our_o lust_n when_o they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o check_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n glory_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v his_o name_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o positive_a part_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o now_o here_o we_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n from_o whence_o let_v i_o observe_v doct._n those_o that_o will_v have_v god_n name_n hallow_v and_o glorify_v must_v serious_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v put_v up_o such_o request_n to_o god_n i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o first_o the_o utility_n we_o put_v up_o these_o request_n to_o god_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o solemn_o warn_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v so_o that_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n to_o we_o and_o our_o request_n be_v as_o so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o ask_v that_o which_o we_o be_v whole_o wretchless_n and_o neglectful_a of_o then_o we_o shall_v certain_o come_v under_o that_o character_n mat._n 15._o 7_o 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o ask_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pursue_v and_o diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o grief_n for_o god_n honour_n god_n child_n they_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o david_n say_v river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 136._o many_o will_v scarce_o weep_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n where_o they_o have_v advantage_n of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o be_v zealous_o affect_v with_o god_n glory_n they_o will_v weep_v for_o other_o sin_n when_o his_o name_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o they_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o ask_v this_o that_o this_o holy_a sense_n of_o spiritual_a grief_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o when_o it_o be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o request_n than_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v thing_n miscarry_v where_o we_o have_v petition_v and_o beg_v for_o other_o so_o when_o we_o have_v beg_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o will_v further_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v count_v it_o as_o great_a a_o blessing_n when_o god_n be_v glorify_v as_o when_o we_o be_v save_v continue_v in_o prayer_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v be_v instant_a